of_o god_n appear_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o true_a god_n king_n and_o sovereign_a oracle_n of_o his_o people_n who_o on_o their_o part_n perform_v very_o ill_a the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v through_o their_o frequent_a murmur_n rebellion_n and_o idolatry_n severe_o punish_v yet_o still_o pardon_v by_o god_n cause_n this_o truth_n to_o burst_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n ground_v upon_o god_n mere_a good_a will_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o only_a propitiation_n and_o intercession_n represent_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n they_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o transgression_n now_o this_o history_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v a_o excellent_a representation_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v in_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a course_n of_o her_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n still_o make_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o erusalem_fw-la in_o which_o course_n she_o have_v for_o her_o guide_n the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o her_o sustenance_n the_o manna_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o word_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o conscience_n a_o communion_n to_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o her_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v her_o sovereign_a king_n law_n and_o commandment_n against_o which_o sin_v but_o too_o often_o she_o be_v chastise_v with_o a_o fatherly_a severity_n but_o still_o hold_v up_o and_o restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n and_o everlasting_a intercession_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o never_o do_v forsake_v she_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o continual_o direct_v she_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o everlasting_a vocation_n in_o heaven_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o dan_fw-mi these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hand-maiden_n v._o 7_o multiply_v the_o hebrew_a increase_v like_o fish_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o 48._o 16._o v._o 11_o to_o afflict_v they_o to_o tire_v and_o weaken_v they_o through_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o get_v child_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o plot_v any_o innovation_n treasure_n city_n for_o munition_n of_o war_n armour_n and_o victual_v as_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 12._o and_o 32._o 28._o v._o 14_o in_o mortar_n and_n about_o lime_n v._o 15_o midwife_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o these_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o kinâ—_n have_v his_o abode_n v._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n this_o might_n be_v true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isra_o 〈…〉_z be_v woman_n who_o for_o fear_n make_v no_o use_n of_o midwife_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o escape_v by_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a to_o do_v then_o for_o to_o lie_v and_o also_o this_o art_n of_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v evil_a by_o some_o â—â—ction_n be_v not_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n see_v jos._n 2._o 5._o 1_o sam_n 21._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o jer._n 38._o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a lively_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o themselves_o be_v midwife_n v._o 21_o make_v they_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v their_o family_n and_o affair_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 7._o 11._o 27._o 29._o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o 11._o 38._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o aman_n amram_n the_o son_n of_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6._o 18._o 20._o a_o daughter_n jochebed_n the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n num._n 26._o 59_o if_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v here_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n amram_v marry_v his_o aunt_n which_o afterward_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 18._o 12._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v mean_v grandchild_n and_o that_o exod._n 6._o and_o 20._o the_o word_n aunt_n signify_v cousin_n v._o 2_o conceive_a after_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n see_v exo._n 7._o 7_o a_o goodly_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a beauty_n act._n 7._o 20._o v._o 3_o she_o can_v nâ—t_v without_o be_v discover_v and_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n this_o necessity_n be_v through_o mere_a humane_a fear_n can_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n in_o a_o act_n mere_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n v._o 4_o his_o sister_n namely_o miriam_n num._n 26._o 59_o v._o 10_o moses_n taken_n out_o and_o save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o another_o egyptian_a name_n if_o these_o two_o language_n have_v not_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 11_o be_v grow_v namely_o to_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n act_n 7._o 23._o go_v out_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o join_v in_o community_n of_o life_n and_o affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o v._o 12_o he_o slay_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o smite_v he_o kill_v according_a to_o his_o call_n of_o deliverer_n of_o the_o peâ—ple_n which_o he_o even_o at_o that_o time_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o have_v accept_v in_o his_o conscience_n act._n 7._o 25_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o use_n and_o execute_v that_o call_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16_o priest_n or_o governor_n or_o both_o see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 45._o he_o be_v call_v jethrâ—_n exod._n 3._o 18._o 10._o 2._o exod._n 4._o 18._o and_o hobab_n num._n 10._o 29._o judg._n 4._o 11._o and_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n v._o 17_o drive_v they_o away_o for_o to_o water_n their_o flock_n fiâ—st_v v._o 18._o revel_v this_o be_v jethâ—o_n his_o father_n num._n 10._o 29_o grandfather_n to_o these_o maiden_n v._o 22._o gershom_n banish_a drive_v from_o his_o own_o home_n v._o 23._o process_n of_o time_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o be_v long_o namely_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o compare_v exod._n 7._o 7._o with_o act_n 7_o 30._o die_v which_o hearten_v moses_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 19_o come_v up_o unto_o see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v genesis_n 18._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 23._o 27_o deut._n 24._o 15._o v._o 25._o have_v respect_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a judgement_n of_o this_o cause_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o back_n side_n seek_v for_o fresh_a pasture_n further_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o god_n this_o mountain_n get_v this_o name_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o chief_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o tribunal_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o law_n exo_fw-la 〈…〉_z 11._o horeb_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o be_v the_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o all_o that_o row_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o sinai_n be_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o that_o mountain_n from_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v v._o 2._o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n verse_n 4._o 6_o 7._o 14_o deut._n 33._o 16._o mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 16._o 7._o in_o a_o â—laâ—e_n the_o flame_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n the_o bush_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o her_o mean_a and_o weak_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o in_o her_o sinful_a nature_n she_o can_v subsist_v before_o the_o devour_a fire_n of_o god_n majesty_n no_o more_o than_o thorn_n can_v endure_v the_o material_a fire_n isa._n 9_o 18._o and_o 27._o 4._o 5._o and_o 33._o 14._o but_o god_n temper_v his_o presence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o feel_v the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o comfortable_a enlighten_v of_o it_o warm_v and_o purify_n it_o see_v isa._n 4._o 4._o 10._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n can_v disannul_v the_o church_n psalm_n 129._o 2._o isa._n 43._o 2._o v._o 5._o draw_v not_o nigh_o no_o near_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o show_v the_o reverence_n
of_o some_o benefit_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n â—â—st_n voluntary_a for_o god_n benefit_n in_o general_a second_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o note_a favour_n the_o three_o upon_o a_o vow_n when_o the_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v upon_o some_o singular_a vow_n make_v v._o 13_o leaven_a bread_n leaven_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o only_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o offerer_n be_v not_o question_v about_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n require_v in_o he_o leu._n 2._o 11._o but_o be_v only_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n benefit_n among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o proper_a feed_n of_o man_n body_n with_o leaven_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v number_v see_v leu._n 2._o 12._o and_o 23._o 17_o v._o 14_o for_o a_o heave_v offering_n which_o be_v do_v by_o only_o present_v it_o to_o god_n without_o consume_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n see_v exo._n 29._o 24._o 28._o v._o 17_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o avoid_v superstition_n in_o keep_v of_o these_o hallow_a meat_n and_o to_o not_o profane_v they_o with_o sordid_a sparingnesse_n whereas_o god_n will_v have_v they_o eat_v in_o mirth_n and_o holy_a freedom_n in_o token_n of_o a_o heart_n spread_v out_o before_o he_o v._o 18_o shall_v bear_v shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o purge_v his_o fault_n by_o sacrifice_n see_v lev_n 5._o 5_o v._o 19_o that_o touch_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v because_o by_o that_o touch_n it_o be_v defile_v hag._n 2._o 13._o all_o that_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o unclean_a eat_v their_o part_n set_v down_o v_o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o offerer_n likewise_o which_o be_v not_o unclean_a the_o rest_n see_v exod._n 24._o 11._o sam._n 9_o 12._o and_o 20._o 26._o proverb_n 7._o 14_o v._o 20_o have_v his_o before_o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o 24._o etc._n etc._n v._o 21_o abominable_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o creep_v creature_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o abominable_a thing_n v._o 24_o the_o fat_a that_o kind_n of_o fat_a which_o be_v specify_v above_o levit._fw-la 3._o 16._o of_o the_o beast_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o beast_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o sacrifice_n v._o 26_o in_o any_o of_o your_o dwelling_n see_v upon_o levitiâ—ous_a 3._o 17_o v._o 31_o and_o his_o son_n it_o appear_v by_o exod._n 29._o 26._o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o family_n wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v every_o high_a priest_n son_n but_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v for_o the_o minister_a priest_n v._o 34_o the_o wave_n breast_n these_o two_o portion_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o part_n which_o do_v work_v in_o every_o faithful_a sacred_a minister_n namely_o to_o labour_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o to_o the_o care_n and_o affection_n figure_v by_o the_o breast_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o that_o end_n wear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n v._o 35_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priesthood_n whereof_o the_o anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v exod._n 40._o 15_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 3._o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n represent_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o israel_n leu._n 9_o 1._o v._o 19_o and_o he_o kill_v it_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o moses_n kill_v it_o or_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n v._o 31_o the_o flesh_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o flesh_n namely_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o consecration_n eat_v it_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o basket_n exo._n 29._o 32._o v._o 34._o as_o he_o have_v i_o have_v faithful_o execute_v my_o office_n in_o your_o consecration_n now_o do_v you_o fulfil_v you_o by_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v accomplish_v with_o time_n and_o perseverance_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o thè_z elder_n see_v upon_o exo._n 3._o 16._o v._o 2._o take_v thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o young_a calf_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o sin_n commi_fw-la t_v through_o ignorance_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n leu._n 4._o 3._o be_v here_o offer_v at_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o the_o purifing_n of_o all_o his_o former_a fault_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o priesthood_n serve_v aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 5._o 3._o and_o 97._o v._o 3._o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n v_o 7_o 15._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o kid_n be_v ordain_v leu._n 4._o 23._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n and_o that_o of_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a respect_n in_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o dedication_n as_o for_o example_n to_o show_v the_o equality_n that_o be_v between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o state_n of_o conscience_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n v._o 5._o before_o the_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 7._o make_v thou_o by_o purify_n thyself_o first_o make_v thyself_o capable_a of_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o thy_o atonement_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o general_a good_a v._o 9_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o appear_v by_o leu._n 4._o 7._o that_o we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n v_o 23._o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n leu._n 47._o v._o 16._o the_o burn_v offer_v the_o calf_n or_o the_o lamb_n add_v to_o the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n v._o 17._o tock_n a_o â—andsull_n of_o the_o flower_n oil_n and_o incense_n of_o he_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 2._o 2._o beside_o the_o beside_o the_o continual_a morning_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v before_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v his_o offering_n join_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n exodus_fw-la 29_o 28._o v._o 21._o wave_v see_v upon_o exo._n 29._o 24_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o office_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n leviticus_n 7._o 34._o v._o 22_o come_v down_o from_o the_o little_a ascent_n whereon_o the_o altar_n stand_v v._o 23_o go_v into_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n offering_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 16._o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v word_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o different_a blessing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a flash_n of_o divine_a brightness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 10._o number_n 14._o 10._o v._o 24_o a_o fire_n cause_v by_o god_n miraculous_o and_o send_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o token_n of_o approbation_n see_v judg._n 6._o 2d_o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chr._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chro._n 7._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o sacred_a â—â—re_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n 6._o 13._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o strange_a fire_n not_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o only_a fire_n be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o service_n and_o though_o the_o command_n be_v not_o give_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o undertake_v the_o contrary_a before_o god_n mind_n be_v know_v now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o one_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o eph._n 6._o 18._o v._o 2_o from_o the_o lord_n from_o before_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o work_n some_o have_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n devour_v they_o stisle_v burn_a and_o slay_v they_o though_o it_o consume_v neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n v_o 45._o v._o 3_o i_o will_v be_v this_n be_v not_o find_v set_v down_o any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n write_v nothing_o but_o only_a
be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n v._o 13._o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o namely_o all_o whole_o either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o magic_a operation_n which_o he_o desire_v or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o will_v induce_v balaam_n to_o strong_a conjuration_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a object_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o affright_v balaam_n himself_o by_o the_o apearance_n of_o danger_n show_v he_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n v._o 14._o the_o field_n it_o be_v some_o little_a plain_a a_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o watch_n stand_v at_o the_o beacon_n or_o watch_v tower_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zophim_n signify_v v._o 15._o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o only_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o his_o magical_a apparition_n v._o 19_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n v._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n public_a service_n public_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n though_o there_o be_v many_o private_a and_o secret_a one_o amos_n 5._o 26._o act_n 7._o 42._o or_o by_o compare_v they_o to_o other_o people_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n or_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pardon_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o purify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o shout_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a cause_n of_o security_n and_o mirth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o safveguard_n of_o their_o god_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o over_o their_o enemy_n v_o 23._o against_o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o jacob_n o_o balaam_n this_o people_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n as_o thou_o be_v through_o god_n power_n he_o put_v by_o and_o undo_v all_o the_o devil_n plot_n so_o god_n put_v balaams_n condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o this_o time_n the_o italian_a add_v within_o a_o year_n according_a etc._n etc._n because_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n go_v over_o jordan_n and_o take_v jericho_n by_o miracle_n other_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n v._o 24._o shall_v rise_v up_o they_o shall_v undergo_v their_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a lion_n because_o there_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n see_v upon_o job_n 28._o 8._o v._o 27._o peradventure_o word_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n as_o though_o divine_a aspect_n be_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a as_o the_o star_n aspect_n be_v according_a to_o astrologian_n tradition_n v._o 28._o peor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n have_v his_o name_n deu._n 34._o 6._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o inchaâ—tmen's_n or_o spell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v balak_n see_v num._n 23._o 1._o 15._o he_o set_v without_o stir_a or_o look_v for_o any_o solitary_a place_n to_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v v._o 2._o abide_v lodge_v in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v order_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n the_o spirit_n there_o come_v a_o revelation_n and_o prophetical_a motion_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o who_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a have_v poetical_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n through_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v lull_v at_o rest_n and_o abstract_v see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o fall_v this_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o those_o trance_n and_o faint_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v 1_o of_o sam._n 19_o 24._o ezech._n 1._o 28._o dan._n 8._o 18._o and_o 10._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 6._o of_o lign-aloe_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o santaâ—i_n aromatic_a and_o sweet_a smell_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o east_n in_o great_a and_o thick_a wood_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o tree_n call_v agallochum_n or_o lign-aloe_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v create_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o preserve_v it_o thróugh_o his_o providence_n without_o human_a art_n or_o labour_n psa._n 104._o 16._o v._o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v god_n shall_v water_v his_o church_n garden_n with_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n have_v sow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n bucket_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o engine_n and_o watermil_n to_o water_v garden_n and_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n agag_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o from_o whence_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v its_o name_n est._n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o 9_o 24._o now_o this_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n agag_n and_o his_o people_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o do_v also_o comprehend_v christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o he_o couch_v the_o italian_a when_o be_v couch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v settle_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v establish_v his_o state_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v or_o assault_v he_o gen._n 49._o 9_o v._o 10._o he_o smite_v in_o token_n of_o great_a anger_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 13._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v advertise_v here_o questionless_a balaam_n give_v that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o mislead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n through_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o aid_v from_o it_o see_v num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o will_v subdue_v they_o a_o great_a while_n hence_o all_o the_o advice_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v ensnare_v this_o people_n into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o italian_a i_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o star_n david_n shine_v in_o glory_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 60._o 10._o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o his_o successor_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o now_o under_o this_o temporal_a domination_n be_v understand_v christ_n spiritual_a dommation_n who_o be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o his_o church_n dominion_n over_o her_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o moabite_n have_v be_v to_o israel_n see_v zepha_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o meabite_v government_n which_o be_v many_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 23._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 3._o a_o state_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d building_n who_o foundation_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o italian_a for_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v corner_n be_v take_v from_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o fabric_n and_o the_o word_n destroy_v from_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o wall_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v become_v tributary_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o waste_v it_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v child_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n at_o rest_n and_o have_v not_o
israel_n v._o 27._o he_o râ—nt_v sign_n of_o grief_n through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o not_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v that_o grief_n in_o he_o have_v no_o firm_a resolution_n to_o convert_v himself_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o faith_n nor_o to_o his_o mercy_n as_o john_n 3._o 6._o v._o 29_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o house_n so_o god_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a pardon_n for_o sin_n grant_v this_o false_a and_o dissemble_a repentance_n some_o delay_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o three_o year_n after_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v 1._o king_n 2d_o 34._o v._o 2._o come_v down_o have_v enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o he_o 2._o king_n 8._o 18._o v._o 3._o be_v we_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v his_o people_n as_o also_o by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n 1._o king_n 20._o 34._o v._o 5._o inquire_v namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n v._o 6_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o flatter_a prophet_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o elias_n who_o may_v here_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o please_v jehoshapat_o who_o notwithstanding_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a one_o or_o to_o cover_v their_o idolatry_n as_o if_o the_o true_a god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o although_o they_o serve_v the_o idol_n v._o 7._o beside_o beside_o these_o false_a oâ—es_n or_o leave_v after_o the_o extermination_n of_o so_o many_o 1._o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o 19_o 10._o v._o 9_o a_o officer_n the_o italian_a a_o eunuch_n or_o courtier_n or_o chamberlain_n v._o 11._o horn_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o prophet_n who_o do_v use_v such_o sign_n to_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n see_v isa._n 20._o 2._o jer._n 27._o 2._o with_o these_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o these_o horn_n v._o 14._o will_v i_o speak_v i_o will_v answer_v all_o question_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v have_v from_o god_n v._o 15._o go_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o scoff_v and_o dissimulation_n which_o ahab_n perceive_v very_o well_o v._o 17._o i_o see_v in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n v._o 19_o therefore_o see_v thou_o take_v that_o which_o be_v fore_o tell_v thou_o in_o evil_a part_n as_o though_o i_o do_v invent_v it_o of_o my_o own_o imagination_n through_o hatred_n or_o malice_n i_o will_v now_o open_v the_o vision_n to_o thou_o at_o large_a v._o 21._o a_o spirit_n namely_o a_o evil_a one_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o vision_n as_o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angle_n and_o bless_a spirit_n v._o 22._o thou_o shall_v i_o will_v suffer_v it_o and_o not_o hinder_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v not_o miss_v but_o shall_v sure_o persuade_v see_v job_n 12._o 16._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o v._o 23._o have_v put_v he_o have_v give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o thy_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v thou_o v._o 28._o if_o thou_o according_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o true_a or_o false_a prophecy_n set_v down_o deut._n 18._o 22._o harken_v i_o call_v you_o all_o to_o witness_v this_o my_o prediction_n v._o 32._o cry_v out_o namely_o upon_o god_n to_o help_v he_o at_o his_o need_n 2._o chron._n 18._o 31._o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o syrian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ahab_n v._o 34._o at_o a_o venture_n heb._n in_o his_o simplicity_n look_v no_o more_o after_o ahab_n than_o after_o any_o else_o other_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n v._o 35._o stay_v up_o to_o keep_v together_o or_o bring_v together_o again_o the_o people_n v._o 39_o ivory_n the_o wall_n be_v overlay_v with_o such_o stuff_n amos_n 3._o 15._o v._o 42._o twenty_o and_o five_o by_o 2._o king_n 3._o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o by_o 2._o king_n 1._o 17._o that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o son_n joram_n and_o by_o 2._o king_n 8._o 16._o that_o this_o joram_n son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o other_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n even_o to_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n alone_o than_o he_o join_v his_o son_n joram_n with_o he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o put_v the_o whole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o it_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n v._o 43._o the_o high_a place_n as_o 1._o kin._n 15._o 14._o v._o 44._o make_a peace_n which_o be_v note_v for_o a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 2._o v._o 47._o a_o deputy_n put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n aâ—tâ—r_a that_o edom_n be_v subdue_v by_o david_n 2._o sam._n 8._o 14._o afterward_o it_o have_v a_o king_n but_o he_o be_v feodatory_a see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o and_o at_o last_o it_o shake_v the_o yoke_n quite_o off_o 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n â—7_n 40._o v._o 48._o ship_n fit_v to_o sail_v in_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n see_v 1._o king_n 10._o 22._o v._o 49._o then_o say_v after_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v break_v ahazia_n treat_v with_o jehoshaphat_n concern_v the_o renew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o god_n have_v already_o reprove_v he_o for_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 37._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o argument_n the_o sacred_a history_n continue_v in_o this_o book_n the_o narration_n of_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n until_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n careful_o point_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o horrible_a disaster_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o of_o israel_n the_o history_n set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n service_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o not_o amend_v by_o his_o successor_n but_o rather_o obstinate_o retain_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a abomination_n be_v at_o last_o follow_v and_o punish_v with_o grievous_a turmoil_n of_o state_n frequent_a murder_n of_o king_n treason_n change_n of_o royal_a line_n war_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o befall_v sometime_o by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o sometime_o through_o the_o ambitious_a and_o perfidious_a motion_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o prophet_n never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o a_o entire_a and_o settle_a reformation_n though_o they_o still_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o their_o ancient_a duty_n by_o reprehension_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n whereupon_o after_o long_a god_n cause_v the_o assyrian_n with_o their_o power_n to_o overrun_a the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o assyrian_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o great_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v conquer_a syria_n they_o overflow_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o they_o have_v overrun_a it_o spoil_v and_o unpeople_v it_o at_o divers_a onset_n they_o at_o last_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v it_o whole_o râ—iâ—ed_v the_o kingdom_n overthrow_v the_o state_n thereof_o and_o transport_v the_o people_n into_o total_a captivity_n and_o the_o land_n be_v again_o inhabit_v by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o heathen_a people_n of_o several_a nation_n who_o frame_v to_o themselves_o after_o they_o be_v there_o seat_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o bastard_n and_o corrupt_v divine_a service_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o pure_a service_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n whence_o grow_v that_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o hostility_n which_o be_v always_o after_o that_o
which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n for_o it_o may_v signify_v perfection_n as_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o final_a extermination_n diblaim_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v figurative_a be_v very_o obscure_a some_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o wilderness_n ezek._n 6._o 14._o to_o show_v the_o church_n wretched_a beginning_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o cant._n 3._o 6._o ezek._n 16._o 7._o v._o 4._o izreel_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o those_o three_o child_n be_v figure_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v effect_v at_o three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o progeny_n of_o jehu_n be_v extinguish_v 2_o king_n 15._o 12._o the_o other_o two_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v invade_v they_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o &_o 17._o 3_o 6._o the_o blood_n namely_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o jehu_n in_o izreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 24_o 31._o &_o 10._o 11_o 17._o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o service_n which_o jehu_n not_o perform_v they_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o murder_n see_v 1_o king_n 16._o 7._o will_v cause_n to_o cease_v for_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o line_n of_o jehu_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o it_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o v._o 5._o break_v i_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o of_o subsist_v against_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o battle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o which_o see_v josh._n 17._o 16._o judg._n 6._o 33._o v._o 6._o lo-ruhamath_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o who_o no_o mercy_n be_v have_v rom._n 9_o 25._o but_o i_o will_v because_o i_o have_v pardon_v they_o enough_o already_o v._o 7._o of_o judah_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n remain_v and_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o myself_o miraculous_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n perpetual_a head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o lo_o ammi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n rom._n 9_o 25._o your_o namely_o your_o god_n according_a to_o the_o interchangeable_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 10_o the_o number_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o people_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o place_n the_o italian_a instead_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o will_v obtain_v a_o more_o firm_a covenant_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v make_v not_o only_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spiritual_a liberty_n v._o 11._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o all_o israel_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v altogether_o reunite_v to_o his_o church_n rom._n 11._o 12_o 15_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 18._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o come_v up_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o day_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o before_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o izreel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n disperse_v by_o god_n than_o a_o israel_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o say_v you_o unto_o thou_o hosea_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n which_o be_v among_o these_o people_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o reject_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n set_v before_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n signify_v by_o ammi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o the_o entrail_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ruhamah_a v._o 2._o plead_v with_o reprove_v the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n open_o she_o be_v not_o she_o do_v not_o keep_v her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v promise_v i_o and_o i_o have_v already_o good_a cause_n to_o put_v she_o away_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o do_v through_o my_o great_a patience_n let_v she_o therefore_o put_v away_o let_v she_o dispose_v herself_o to_o true_a chastity_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n use_v no_o more_o lascivious_a bait_n and_o practice_n to_o draw_v profane_a nation_n on_o to_o trade_n with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n see_v jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o 4._o 30._o v._o 3._o lose_v i_o strip_v she_o lest_o i_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o my_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o extreme_a misery_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 39_o and_o 23._o 26_o 29._o she_o be_v bear_v see_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o with_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o my_o wrath_n not_o temper_v with_o any_o grace_n or_o comfort_n jer._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 22_o 24._o amos_n 8._o 11_o 13._o v._o 4_o upon_o her_o child_n namely_o upon_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o people_n of_o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bastard_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v like_o their_o mother_n see_v john_n 8_o 44._o v._o 5._o my_o lover_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n by_o who_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n i_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v_o 8._o 12._o see_v jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v i_o will_v enclose_v she_o up_o with_o difficulty_n and_o extreme_a distress_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v out_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n see_v job_n 3._o 23._o and_o 19_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 7._o she_o shall_v follow_v she_o shall_v seek_v for_o favour_n and_o aid_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v she_o and_o shall_v change_v their_o ancient_a love_n into_o mortal_a hatred_n jer._n 2._o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 27._o to_o my_o first_o namely_o to_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o they_o in_o make_n of_o idol_n or_o in_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o see_v ezek._n 7._o 20._o and_o 16._o 16._o hos._n 8._o 4._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v or_o in_o harvest-time_n and_o vintage-time_n i_o will_v take_v away_o her_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o her_o enemy_n v._o 11._o her_o feast_n day_n which_o be_v day_n of_o public_a rejoice_v numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o be_v observe_v even_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o judea_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o deck_v herself_o a_o term_n take_v from_o lascivious_a woman_n which_o deck_n themselves_o to_o allure_v man_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n profane_a pomp_n in_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 14._o therefore_o because_o she_o have_v quite_o forget_v i_o and_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v of_o herself_o i_o will_v prevent_v she_o by_o my_o mercy_n recall_v she_o mild_o by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v she_o i_o will_v bring_v she_o unto_o i_o bring_v she_o home_o from_o her_o banishment_n through_o many_o misery_n as_o i_o bring_v my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 15._o from_o thence_o namely_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v into_o a_o most_o fruitful_a country_n so_o my_o elect_a come_v out_o of_o a_o extreme_a spiritual_a misery_n shall_v enjoy_v my_o abundant_a blessing_n other_o translate_v it_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o valley_n of_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v jos._n 7._o 26._o isa._n 65._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o country_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o
corporal_a favour_n do_v rather_o hinder_v then_o further_o christ_n in_o hâ—s_n chief_a end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v search_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v judge_v clean_o to_o have_v permission_n to_o come_v again_o into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o thou_o may_v witness_v that_o i_o be_o true_a god_n and_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o humiliation_n i_o do_v keep_v and_o cause_n moses_n law_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a head_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o contest_v with_o christ._n v._o 5._o a_o centurion_n a_o roman_a and_o a_o heathen_a but_o instruct_v and_o inward_o enlighten_v v._n 9_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o god_n i_o be_o a_o subject_n and_o thou_o a_o supreme_a lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v thy_o command_n be_v fulfil_v v._o 10._o he_o marvail_v he_o use_v some_o external_a gesture_n of_o wonder_v to_o cause_v the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v and_o esteem_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n beyond_o christ_n capacity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o true_a admiration_n v._o 11._o many_o namely_o of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o the_o centurion_n be_v siâ—_n down_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n become_v their_o child_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n v._o 12._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n darkness_n in_o the_o extreme_a misery_n confusion_n horror_n and_o torment_v of_o those_o who_o be_v eternal_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gnash_v the_o noise_n the_o rage_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v always_o couple_v to_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a romaâ—â—_n 16._o 9_o 11_o 21._o v._o 14._o his_o wife_n mother_n for_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o v._o 16._o with_o his_o word_n use_v no_o othre_o maneâ—_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a command_n v._o 17._o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o voluntary_a sufferance_n by_o which_o have_v appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o have_v cut_v oâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o have_v obtain_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n v._o 18._o the_o other_o side_n namely_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n v._o 20._o the_o fox_n this_n be_v speak_v either_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scribe_n protestation_n or_o for_o a_o preparative_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v in_o time_n instruct_v in_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o separable_o annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o constant_a propriety_n of_o good_n and_o without_o any_o peace_n or_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n nest_n or_o place_n to_o go_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o the_o son_n christ_n call_v himself_o so_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n above_o all_o other_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v foretell_v expect_v desire_a and_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o vision_n as_o particular_o dan._n 7._o 13._o for_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 21._o bury_v that_o be_v to_o say_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n v._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n leave_v off_o these_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o mortal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o live_v and_o have_v their_o calling_n and_o place_n therein_o that_o thou_o may_v ready_o and_o without_o disturbance_n follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a incompatible_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n v._o 26._o rebuke_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v god_n power_n to_o appeal_v the_o commotion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n especial_o if_o they_o rise_v against_o his_o elect_a who_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._o 28._o gergasenes_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o gergashites_n gen._n 10_o 16_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v gerashites_n where_o the_o city_n of_o gadara_n be_v whereupon_o saint_n mark_v and_o st._n luke_n call_v this_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n v._o 29._o to_o torment_v we_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o that_o little_a light_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n work_v our_o will_n and_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n before_o the_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v know_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 32._o into_o the_o sea_n namely_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o genezâ—reth_n v._o 34._o they_o beseech_v he_o not_o for_o any_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o only_o consider_v in_o he_o luke_n 8._o 37._o a_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n not_o yet_o confident_a in_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o majesty_n nigh_o he_o see_v deut._n 5._o 25._o 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o luk._n 5._o 8._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o into_o his_o own_o namely_o capernaum_n where_o he_o make_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n mar._n 2._o 1._o v._o 2._o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o disease_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o befall_v man_n v._o 3._o blaspheme_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o v._o 5._o whether_o be_v according_o to_o your_o carnal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o more_o difficult_a thing_n to_o heal_v this_o disease_a man_n by_o my_o word_n then_o to_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n now_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o be_v sensible_a to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v do_v that_o which_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v less_o and_o be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a both_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o supreme_a power_n v._o 8._o unto_o man_n such_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v concern_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n v._o 9_o matthew_n and_o levi_n also_o luke_n 5._o 27._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o house_n namely_o of_o matthew_n as_o st._n luke_n say_v v._o 13._o and_o learn_v you_o hypocrite_n do_v set_v all_o your_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n in_o ceremony_n and_o a_o external_a discipline_n and_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o your_o conversation_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v you_o whereas_o by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n be_v that_o mercy_n which_o i_o use_v towards_o poor_a sinner_n procure_v their_o salvation_n and_o amendment_n by_o my_o familiarity_n with_o they_o see_v that_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o mediator_n for_o and_o distributer_n of_o be_v but_o only_o for_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n namely_o the_o bridegroom_n most_o intimate_a friend_n and_o companion_n john_n 3_o 26._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o joy_n my_o disciple_n conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o presence_n after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o time_n enough_o to_o feel_v they_o v._o 16._o no_o man_n beside_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v also_o a_o regard_n not_o to_o oppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v i_o with_o too_o rigorous_a a_o discipline_n in_o these_o beginning_n new_a cloth_n the_o italian_a rough_a cloth_n as_o â—t_a come_v out_o of_o the_o weaver_n hand_n neither_o dress_v nor_o full_v and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a for_o any_o use_n especial_o to_o mend_v or_o patch_v clothes_n v._o 18._o ruler_n they_o be_v certain_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o jew_n particular_a assembly_n and_o there_o do_v
and_o glide_v gen._n 49._o 17._o psa._n 58._o 4._o math._n 10._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n most_o cunning_a in_o seduce_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o rev._n 12._o 9_o who_o take_v this_o as_o a_o instrument_n work_v and_o speak_v through_o he_o by_o god_n marvellous_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n yea_o have_v the_o devil_n feign_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v whole_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o make_v way_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o induce_v she_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o he_o v._o 5._o god_n do_v know_v he_o do_v wrest_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o that_o tree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o thing_n accuse_v god_n of_o envy_n and_o provoke_v the_o woman_n to_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n v._o 7._o the_o eye_n that_o be_v their_o conscience_n present_o awake_v and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o shame_n which_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o cool_a that_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o a_o pleasant_a little_a wind_n use_v to_o rise_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v cant_n 2._o 15._o walk_v it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n in_o all_o those_o action_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n take_v at_o time_n v._o 12._o which_o thou_o or_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o v._o 14._o because_o the_o devil_n as_o sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o examine_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v and_o also_o as_o have_v sin_v through_o his_o own_o proper_a malice_n and_o seduce_v man_n be_v absolute_o accurse_a without_o any_o moderation_n or_o hope_v of_o be_v restore_v whereas_o the_o sentence_n against_o man_n have_v all_o circumstance_n contrary_a thou_o be_v curse_a this_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a the_o serpent_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o move_v with_o a_o body_n and_o head_n erect_v nor_o walk_v open_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v before_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o hole_n &_o cave_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n and_o filth_n the_o devil_n receive_v either_o his_o first_o condemnation_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n drive_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o into_o hell_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 9_o deprive_v of_o all_o good_a delight_n and_o trust_v load_v with_o confusion_n and_o despair_n and_o subject_a to_o have_v no_o other_o food_n pastime_n nor_o entertainment_n but_o in_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a thing_n and_o action_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o thou_o by_o thy_o allurement_n haste_v draw_v the_o woman_n into_o fellowship_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o o_o serpent_n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v mortal_o persecute_v as_o thou_o on_o thy_o part_n shall_v seek_v all_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o hurt_v he_o and_o thou_o o_o devil_n with_o all_o thy_o party_n in_o who_o thou_o shall_v have_v imprint_v thy_o malice_n shall_v have_v a_o deadly_a and_o continual_a war_n with_o my_o church_n which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n shall_v by_o a_o virgin_n without_o work_n of_o man_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n her_o head_n in_o this_o war_n wherein_o the_o fight_n and_o issue_n will_v be_v very_o unequal_a for_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v christ._n joh._n 14._o 30._o rev._n 12._o 5._o and_o those_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v against_o his_o elect_a which_o shall_v be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o new_a progeny_n of_o my_o church_n who_o bridegroom_n he_o shall_v become_v rev._n 12._o 17._o shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a nor_o able_a to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o shall_v end_v with_o some_o pricking_n troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o thing_n concern_v this_o earthly_a life_n or_o in_o wound_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a which_o he_o shall_v draw_v along_o with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n see_v joh._n 13_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 12._o â—7_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o christ_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o elect_a through_o his_o spirit_n shall_v destroy_v all_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o work_n by_o a_o complete_a and_o everlasting_a victory_n so_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o the_o virgin_n and_o by_o her_o seed_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o prophecy_n we_o often_o find_v diverse_a sense_n join_v and_o put_v together_o one_o within_o another_o v._o 16._o multiply_v the_o pain_n of_o travail_n have_v indeed_o natural_a cause_n but_o before_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v ease_v the_o woman_n through_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v by_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n now_o god_n leave_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o force_n for_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o redeemer_n he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n common_a to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o for_o a_o correction_n to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o within_o these_o pain_n be_v comprehend_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o man_n see_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v moreover_o be_v especial_o punish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o have_v abuse_v the_o equal_a society_n wherein_o i_o have_v place_v thou_o with_o thy_o husband_n by_o entice_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a part_n degrade_v from_o it_o and_o that_o sweet_a direction_n which_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o domination_n as_o over_o a_o subject_a much_o unequal_a in_o wisdom_n capacity_n strength_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o also_o see_v your_o will_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v in_o true_a and_o plain_a goodness_n as_o they_o be_v before_o sin_n there_o shall_v in_o your_o commos_fw-la manner_n of_o live_v strife_n arise_v among_o you_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o thy_o husband_n in_o humility_n and_o silence_n or_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v use_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v thyself_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o thou_o in_o conclusion_n if_o he_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o sin_v thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o punishment_n v._o 17._o curse_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o needful_a plant_n of_o itself_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n but_o contrary_a wise_a it_o shall_v abound_v in_o noisome_a stock_n in_o sorrow_n because_o that_o the_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a manure_n which_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o toilsome_a labour_n as_o well_o through_o the_o grow_a weak_a of_o man_n body_n as_o through_o the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n v._o 18._o herb_n that_o kind_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n gen._n 1._o 29._o and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n v._o 19_o for_o not_o because_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o elemental_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v resolve_v itself_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o earth_n v._o 20._o eve_n that_o be_v live_v she_o through_o who_o mankind_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v also_o be_v preserve_v alive_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a offspring_n v._o 21._o make_v in_o some_o divine_a manner_n not_o set_v down_o now_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n wit_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n he_o want_v by_o many_o invention_n and_o aâ—â—s_n will_v notwithstanding_o clothe_v himself_o with_o beast_n skin_n not_o only_o to_o show_v he_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o
these_o beside_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concubine_n verse_n 6._o 1_o chron._n 1._o 32._o such_o woman_n be_v marry_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o inhabit_v together_o but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o husband_n dignity_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o true_a wife_n call_v lady_n a_o abuse_n of_o god_n first_o ordinance_n tolerate_v in_o those_o day_n gen._n 30._o 4_o 9_o v._o 2._o zi_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ram_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o many_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o neighbour_a nation_n v._o 3._o ashurim_n see_v concern_v these_o name_n that_o have_v a_o plural_a termination_n gen._n 10._o 4._o v._o 5._o give_v make_v he_o his_o full_a and_o general_a heir_n v._o 6._o the_o east_n country_n call_v afterward_o arabia_n which_o people_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n or_o eastern_a in_o regard_n of_o palestina_n see_v judg._n 6._o 3._o and_o 7._o 12._o job_n 1._o 3._o v._o 8._o gather_v see_v upon_o gen._n 15._o 15._o v._o 13._o according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o register_n and_o genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n as_o be_v head_n of_o nation_n have_v remain_v to_o their_o posterity_n nebaioth_n the_o nabatean_n and_o the_o chadarens_n name_v in_o history_n among_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o these_o v._o 16._o by_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o these_o head_n be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o posterity_n dwell_v which_o through_o the_o craggednesse_n of_o the_o country_n be_v either_o strong_a castle_n or_o unwall_v town_n v._o 18._o and_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v and_o his_o country_n fall_v to_o he_o before_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o that_o which_o he_o first_o inhabit_v as_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o usurp_v v._o 20._o padan_n aram_n be_v a_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n where_o charran_n be_v v._o 22._o struggle_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o move_v which_o be_v by_o rebecca_n herself_o find_v to_o be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v so_o foreseeing_a by_o this_o prodigy_n that_o her_o burden_n be_v of_o two_o brother_n which_o shall_v hate_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o to_o inquire_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o by_o some_o angel_n message_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n v._o 23._o two_o nation_n the_o head_n of_o two_o nation_n the_o one_o bless_a and_o the_o other_o reject_v shall_v be_v strong_a bodily_a the_o people_n issue_v from_o jacob_n the_o young_a shall_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o other_o which_o issue_v from_o the_o elder_a 2_o sam._n 8_o 14._o 1_o king_n 22._o 48._o and_o spiritual_o the_o church_n little_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v overcome_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o its_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o wicked_a idumean_n perpetual_a and_o capital_a enemy_n to_o god_n people_n shall_v serve_v be_v by_o i_o bereâ—â—_n of_o his_o right_n of_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v to_o command_v his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o house_n under_o his_o father_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o see_v concern_v this_o accurse_a slavery_n mal._n 1._o 3._o v._o 25._o râ—a_fw-it that_o be_v with_o a_o red_a hair_n all_o over_o his_o body_n esau_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o his_o hand_n valiant_a and_o of_o deed_n as_o ordinary_o your_o red_a and_o hairy_a man_n be_v or_o a_o man_n already_o whole_o form_v because_o that_o when_o a_o body_n be_v hairy_a he_o be_v a_o man_n already_o and_o not_o like_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n v._o 26._o take_v hold_n a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o signify_v that_o jacob_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n strike_v up_o esau_n heel_n by_o get_v away_o his_o birthright_n and_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v overthrow_v her_o enemy_n though_o mighty_a than_o she_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supplant_a or_o a_o wrestler_n that_o strike_v up_o one_o heel_n v._o 27._o hunter_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v violent_a and_o fierce_a and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o mild_a be_v here_o point_v out_o by_o the_o two_o different_a nature_n of_o these_o two_o brother_n see_v gen._n 10._o 9_o of_o the_o field_n a_o man_n have_v a_o sociable_a civil_a and_o homely_a life_n love_v to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n dwelling_v homely_a stay_v and_o peaceful_a v._o 29._o sod_a all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o clear_a jacob_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o evil_a cunning_n yet_o make_v esau_n his_o profaneness_n evident_a in_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o god_n decree_n v_o 23._o v._o 30._o edom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v red_z god_n people_n use_v this_o name_n more_o than_o the_o other_o esau_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o voluntary_a sale_n which_o justify_v their_o contention_n against_o the_o idumean_n their_o perpetual_a emulator_n and_o adversary_n amos_n 1._o 11._o derive_v this_o name_n more_o from_o the_o red_a pottage_n than_o from_o his_o hair_n ver_fw-la 25._o v._o 31._o thy_o which_o in_o those_o day_n carry_v the_o patriarchship_n with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o bless_a race_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n see_v gen._n 4._o 7._o exod._n 19_o 22._o num._n 8._o 16._o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 4._o 22._o jer._n 31._o 9_o ja._n 1._o 18._o v._o 32._o i_o be_o at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o mortal_a and_o any_o manner_n of_o live_v do_v daily_o expose_v i_o to_o a_o thousand_o danger_n why_o shall_v i_o then_o debar_v myself_o of_o a_o present_a pleasure_n for_o this_o imaginary_a dignity_n here_o be_v his_o profaneness_n find_v note_v in_o he_o heb._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o he_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 34._o he_o do_v eat_v this_o plain_a relation_n sheweâ—_n 〈◊〉_d esau_n his_o security_n and_o astonishment_n in_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o unto_o thou_o to_o thy_o person_n will_v i_o now_o present_o give_v the_o use_n and_o peaceable_a and_o sure_a enjoy_n of_o it_o and_o to_o thy_o posterity_n the_o possession_n and_o propriety_n v._o 5._o because_o that_o god_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o man_n work_n rom._n 4._o 4._o but_o because_o between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n on_o man_n side_n gen._n 17._o 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v the_o effect_n not_o to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o only_a cause_n but_o to_o mean_n well_o observe_v see_v genesis_n 22._o 16._o to_o incite_v man_n to_o his_o duty_n v._o 8._o sport_v use_v some_o pleasant_a familiarity_n of_o a_o husband_n v._o 14._o of_o servant_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n to_o manure_v v._o 16._o for_o thou_o because_o thy_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o power_n and_o wealth_n breed_v a_o jealousy_n wherefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v friend_n it_o be_v good_a thou_o shall_v goâ—_n further_o from_o we_o v._o 20._o ezek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strife_n v._o 21._o sitna_n enmity_n hatred_n opposition_n v._o 22._o rehâ—both_n making_n of_o room_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o we_o be_v or_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o land_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v increase_v v._o 24._o sake_n always_o regard_v what_o i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o have_v faithful_o keep_v so_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o offspring_n proceed_v always_o from_o this_o hâ—ad_a or_o fountain_n v._o 29._o that_o thou_o will_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o ever_o thou_o shall_v a_o manner_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o execration_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a that_o do_v forswear_v himself_o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o thou_o who_o aâ—t_v he_o like_v a_o profane_a man_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v partly_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o v._o 33._o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v the_o name_n which_o abraham_n have_v give_v it_o before_o see_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n
have_v destine_v thereunto_o and_o make_v capable_a of_o it_o see_v that_o god_n gift_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o call_n many_o have_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o messiah_n himself_o who_o alone_o he_o think_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o bring_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o pass_v v._o 14_o i_o know_v this_n be_v give_v for_o a_o remedy_n to_o his_o defect_n of_o tongue_n behold_v this_n be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n guide_v this_o business_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o for_o by_o a_o inward_a motion_n he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o come_v so_o far_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o instruct_v he_o concern_v this_o their_o common_a commission_n v._o 15_o put_v word_n declare_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o full_o of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o ready_a at_o a_o need_n v._o 16_o in_o stead_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o stead_n towards_o he_o in_o reveal_v my_o will_n unto_o he_o and_o power_n to_o command_v he_o v._o 17_o do_v sign_n not_o only_o that_o sign_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mean_v exod._n 3._o 20._o see_v exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o and_o 8._o 16._o 17._o now_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o rod_n nor_o bind_v unto_o it_o but_o god_n of_o his_o free_a will_n join_v his_o operation_n thereunto_o as_o he_o do_v to_o any_o external_a sign_n or_o mean_n which_o he_o ordain_v v._o 18_o jethâ—o_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o jeter_n which_o be_v the_o same_o jethro_n v._o 19_o all_o the_o man_n as_o well_o that_o pharaoh_n under_o who_o thou_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a as_o also_o his_o courtier_n which_o be_v thy_o enemy_n and_o evil_a willer_n v._o 20_o his_o son_n gershom_n exod._n 2._o 22._o and_o eliezer_n exod._n 18._o 4._o rod_n of_o god_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o cooperate_v with_o his_o power_n to_o the_o usinâ—_n of_o it_o see_v exod._n 17._o 9_o v._o 21_o put_v in_o thy_o hand_n ordain_v and_o put_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o into_o thy_o hand_n willharden_fw-mi god_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o part_n or_o kind_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o heart_n rebellion_n but_o he_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o enemy_n maliciousness_n who_o be_v already_o rebellious_a and_o harden_v without_o repress_v or_o correct_v of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o all_o god_n command_n counsel_n exhortation_n and_o other_o good_a work_n produce_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o a_o great_a contumacy_n even_o as_o when_o one_o contrary_a do_v not_o overcome_v or_o tame_v the_o other_o it_o kindle_v and_o strengthen_v it_o the_o more_o v._o 22._o my_o son_n namely_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n jer._n 31._o 20._o rom._n 9_o 4._o my_o first_o bear_v he_o who_o among_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o i_o most_o dear_a and_o by_o i_o most_o esteem_v and_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o dominion_n and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n see_v genesis_n 25._o 31._o and_o 27._o 27._o 29._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o bondage_n v._o 24._o meet_v he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o some_o apparition_n in_o which_o god_n angel_n be_v see_v threaten_v moses_n with_o death_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v for_o have_v neglect_v to_o circumcise_v one_o of_o his_o son_n or_o both_o which_o happen_v by_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mother_n tenderness_n who_o be_v a_o madianite_n among_o which_o nation_n circumcision_n peradventure_o have_v heen_n leave_v off_o though_o there_o remain_v some_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o they_o v._o 25._o zipporah_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v no_o precedent_n a_o sharp_a stone_n the_o italian_a ha_o h_o it_o a_o â—â—int_n according_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o sharpen_a stone_n in_o stead_n of_o knife_n especial_o if_o incision_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o man_n body_n see_v jos._n 5._o 2_o 3._o yet_o other_o translate_v it_o there_o sharp_a knife_n cast_v it_o as_o in_o spite_n and_o reproach_n that_o she_o shall_v wound_v her_o son_n to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n a_o bloody_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o religion_n force_v i_o to_o be_v cruel_a to_o my_o child_n v._o 26._o then_o she_o say_v this_n seem_v to_o show_v that_o after_o moses_n his_o danger_n be_v past_a zipporah_n yet_o still_o remain_v speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o moses_n send_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o father_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o husband_n exodus_fw-la the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n circumcision_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o circumcision_n of_o her_o two_o son_n either_o because_o they_o be_v both_o circumcise_v at_o that_o time_n or_o because_o the_o one_o have_v be_v circumcise_v before_o she_o reprove_v moses_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v unto_o he_o before_o chap._n v._o verse_n 5._o the_o people_n that_o scum_n of_o people_n that_o base_a common_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o he_o do_v in_o anger_n call_v the_o jew_n be_v many_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o propound_v any_o innovation_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o idle_a v._o 6._o officer_n these_o be_v jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 14._o and_o 19_o verse_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n exod._n 3._o 16._o or_o that_o they_o have_v only_o some_o o_o versight_n of_o these_o work_n but_o the_o taskmaster_n certain_o be_v egyptian_n v._o 7._o straw_n either_o to_o mingle_v among_o the_o clay_n to_o to_o make_v brick_n or_o to_o burn_v it_o v._o 11._o yet_o not_o be_n careful_a in_o provide_v for_o it_o for_o you_o must_v full_o accomplish_v your_o work_n v._o 16._o thou_o own_o people_n the_o poor_a jew_n thy_o subject_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n in_o not_o perform_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v both_o injustice_n and_o loss_n for_o thou_o in_o this_o rigorous_a deal_n v._o 21._o to_o put_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o oppress_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o v._o 22._o return_v go_v aside_o he_o direct_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o to_o complain_v and_o disburden_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v exod._n 4_o and_o to_o desire_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 3._o i_o appear_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v which_o i_o reveal_v first_o unto_o thou_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14._o oughts_z to_o be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o you_o that_o as_o my_o name_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o ancient_a name_n so_o shall_v my_o grace_n and_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a towards_o you_o than_o it_o be_v towards_o your_o forefather_n by_o the_o name_n god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o other_o name_n before_o moses_n time_n but_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a have_v be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o incommunicable_a name_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o creature_n and_o idol_n after_o moses_n the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v which_o the_o english_a have_v jehovah_n hold_v the_o same_o place_n but_o more_o excellent_o for_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a show_v but_o only_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n but_o the_o other_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v i_o not_o that_o new_a name_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n before_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v use_v there_o as_o it_o be_v by_o anticipation_n to_o show_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o as_o revealed_z himself_o afterward_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o this_o most_o glorious_a name_n v._o 6._o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o true_a as_o i_o be_o the_o everlasting_a or_o because_o that_o i_o be_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immutable_a in_o my_o essence_n i_o will_v be_v the_o like_a in_o my_o promise_n and_o word_n stretch_v out_o arm_v show_v my_o supreme_a power_n v._o 12._o uncircumcised_a as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o natural_a defect_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n so_o the_o jew_n
default_n v._o 13_o let_v he_o bring_v it_o some_o piece_n as_o he_o can_v get_v again_o to_o witness_v the_o mischance_n and_o his_o care_n amos_n 3â—12_n v._o 15_o be_v with_o it_o and_o have_v see_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o through_o his_o neighbour_n default_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o see_v the_o master_n himself_o can_v not_o help_v it_o it_o câ—me_v it_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandize_v and_o no_o courtesy_n or_o favour_n do_v in_o lend_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v for_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o default_n in_o he_o other_o have_v it_o let_v it_o go_v for_o his_o hire_n v._o 16_o entice_v with_o dallying_n and_o enticement_n not_o by_o force_n as_o deut._n 22._o 29._o where_o both_o the_o case_n and_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v different_a endow_v she_o see_v exo._n 21._o 9_o v._o 17_o according_a to_o according_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v or_o the_o law_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o maiden_n quality_n or_o wealth_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 25._o v._o 18_o the_o witch_n any_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o have_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o way_n practise_v devilish_a art_n to_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o he_o specifi_v the_o female_a sex_n because_o that_o in_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o notwithstanding_o the_o frailty_n of_o it_o it_o must_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 20_o utter_o destroy_a the_o italian_a add_v as_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accurse_a and_o execrable_a see_v deut._n 18._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o v._o 23_o if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o beware_v of_o afflict_v he_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o if_o thou_o afflict_v he_o a_o abridge_v manner_n of_o forbid_v with_o a_o imply_v threat_n v._o 25_o any_o of_o my_o people_n by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v especial_o the_o poor_a psa._n 14._o 4._o mic._n 2._o 9_o v._o 26_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o be_v poor_a or_o needy_a v._o 27_o wherein_o shall_v he_o or_o whereupon_o he_o lie_v v._o 28_o the_o ruler_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o that_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n v._o 29_o of_o thy_o ripe_a fruit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o thy_o vintage_n the_o hebrew_a of_o thy_o fullness_n it_o appear_v by_o numb_a 18._o 27._o deut._n 22._o 9_o that_o this_o word_n here_o mean_v the_o vintage_n which_o run_v out_o in_o abundance_n out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v or_o fat_v as_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o oil_n be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o drop_v because_o they_o be_v press_v out_o drop_v after_o drop_n now_o this_o be_v specify_v because_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n be_v at_o pentecost_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o 34._o 2d_o numb_a 28._o 26._o but_o not_o they_o of_o liquor_n and_o therefore_o god_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v malicious_o or_o negligent_o delay_v v._o 31_o holy_a man_n spiritual_o abstain_v and_o purify_n yourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unclean_a chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o shall_v not_o raise_v by_o be_v the_o author_n or_o divulg_a thereof_o other_o have_v it_o shall_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o nor_o light_o believe_v it_o v._o 2_o a_o multitude_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o after_o great_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o to_o make_v thyself_o partial_a with_o they_o other_o have_v it_o after_o a_o multitude_n v._o 3_o countenance_n regard_v his_o poverty_n and_o not_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n v_o 5_o will_v forbear_v or_o will_v thou_o forbear_v from_o free_v of_o he_o v._o 6_o of_o thy_o poor_a of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v thy_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o that_o be_v under_o thy_o power_n and_o censure_n in_o who_o defence_n the_o judge_n ought_v to_o stand_v v._o 7_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o false_a speak_n in_o the_o accusation_n by_o not_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sentence_n by_o not_o give_v it_o will_v not_o justify_v in_o my_o sovereign_a judgement_n i_o will_v correct_v all_o false_a humane_a judgement_n and_o will_v do_v justice_n as_o well_o against_o the_o judge_n as_o against_o the_o party_n neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n through_o god_n absolute_a grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 5._o because_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_a act_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o judge_n do_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o last_o he_o proceed_v as_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a lord_n pardon_v who_o he_o please_v v._o 8_o no_o gift_n namely_o gift_n to_o corrupt_a judgement_n pervert_v make_v they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o judge_v aright_o or_o frustrate_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n v._o 11_o let_v it_o rest_v do_v nothing_o with_o it_o neither_o plough_v sow_v nor_o reap_v the_o poor_a let_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n levit._fw-la 25._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o let_v the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v v._o 12_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o slave_n bear_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o purchase_a stranger_n and_o the_o hire_a servant_n v._o 15_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o passeover_n before_o i_o in_o my_o temple_n where_o i_o show_v myself_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o power_n empty_a without_o a_o offering_n v._o 6_o of_o harvest_n namely_o at_o pentecost_n when_o they_o offer_v two_o leaf_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o harvest_n leu._n 23._o 17._o of_o in_o gather_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v in_o both_o of_o field_n vine_n and_o tree_n deut._n 16._o 13._o of_o the_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o politic_a year_n which_o begin_v in_o september_n for_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a year_n which_o begin_v in_o march_n se_fw-la exo._n 12._o 2._o v._o 17_o three_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o these_o three_o feast_n v._o 18_o of_o my_o sacrifice_n this_n be_v indeed_o a_o law_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 2._o 11._o but_o here_o be_v particular_o mean_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n exod._n 12._o 27._o with_o leaven_a bread_n as_o exod._n 12._o 8._o the_o fat_a no_o part_v of_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o burn_a offering_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 12._o 14._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o express_o consist_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v but_o once_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o 10_o 12._o v._o 19_o in_o his_o mother_n milk_n while_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o all_o milk_n be_v new_o bear_v because_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o â—â—stling_n be_v to_o be_v seven_o day_n old_a exod._n 22._o 30._o leu._n 22._o 27._o be_v also_o to_o be_v eat_v deut._n 14._o 21._o v._o 20_o i_o send_v the_o holy_a trinity_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n person_n send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n isa._n 48._o 16._o to_o accomplish_v that_o work_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o exod._n 32._o 2_o 3._o act_n 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 26._o see_v upon_o gen._n 10._o 7._o exo._n 13._o 21._o and_o 14._o 19_o into_o the_o place_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 21_o provoke_v he_o not_o be_n not_o rebellious_a unto_o he_o my_o name_n he_n be_v of_o the_o one_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o i_o the_o father_n see_v john_n 10._o 38._o and_o 14._o 11._o and_o 17._o â—1_n v._o 22_o a_o adversary_n i_o will_v afflict_v they_o as_o shall_v afflict_v thou_o v._o 24_o overthrow_n they_o those_o wicked_a people_n together_o with_o their_o idol_n v._o 26_o the_o number_n the_o natural_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n v._o 28_o hornet_n some_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n jos._n 24._o 12._o other_o figurative_o from_o a_o sudden_a go_v all_o and_o unavoidable_a invasion_n of_o the_o people_n come_v upon_o their_o enemy_n with_o god_n assistance_n as_o psal._n 118._o 12._o v._o 31._o of_o the_o â—hiâ—stines_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mediterrar_n a_o upon_o who_o coâ—st_n the_o philistine_n country_n be_v unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n this_o be_v fulfil_v under_o david_n and_o
italian_a have_v it_o python_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o necromancer_n that_o call_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o enquire_v of_o they_o 1_o sam_n 28._o 8._o isa._n 8._o 19_o v._o 13_o perfect_a pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o service_n clean_o from_o all_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n v._o 14_o have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o such_o thing_n have_v not_o ordain_v suffer_v or_o approve_v any_o such_o mean_n to_o inquire_v of_o secret_a or_o future_a thing_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o mean_n have_v give_v thou_o his_o prophet_n v._o 15_o a_o prophet_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o need_v to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o psal._n 27._o dan_n 8._o 13._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 18_o by_o who_o spirit_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v eccl._n 12._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 3._o 19_o who_o at_o the_o last_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o that_o have_v full_o accomplish_v that_o sacred_a function_n like_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n and_o also_o have_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n of_o which_o i_o be_o but_o the_o figure_n gal._n 3_o 19_o v._o 16_o of_o the_o assembly_n namely_o the_o general_a asembly_n of_o the_o people_n exodus_fw-la 19_o 17_o deuteron_fw-gr 19_o 10._o v._o 22._o speak_v by_o way_n of_o mere_a and_o absolute_a prediction_n as_o 1_o king_n 22_o 28._o jeremiah_n 9_o for_o even_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o foretell_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_a or_o of_o promise_n or_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o upon_o a_o condition_n sometime_o reveal_v and_o sometime_o not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o general_a maxim_n of_o god_n word_n as_o isai._n 38._o 1._o jon._n 3._o 4._o be_v afraid_a have_v no_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n nor_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o a_o just_a corporal_a punishment_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o separate_a dedicate_v they_o to_o that_o use_n and_o assign_v they_o thereunto_o by_o public_a declaration_n three_o beyond_o jordan_n as_o moses_n have_v already_o assign_v three_o more_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n deut._n 4._o 41._o v._o 3_o prepare_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n of_o the_o country_n establish_v the_o city_n in_o such_o place_n that_o one_o may_v come_v to_o they_o from_o all_o part_n by_o short_a and_o direct_a way_n or_o make_v new_a way_n on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v the_o guiltless_a man_n escape_n thither_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a v_o 6._o v._o 6_o while_o his_o in_o his_o first_o and_o sudden_a heat_n of_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o kinsman_n death_n before_o he_o have_v true_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n v._o 8_o enlarge_v this_o happen_v in_o david_n time_n who_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o israel_n to_o euphrates_n according_a as_o god_n have_v promise_v gen._n 15._o 18._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 3_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 2._o 6._o yet_o we_o do_v no_o read_v any_o where_o that_o he_o do_v add_v these_o three_o city_n unto_o the_o other_o city_n of_o refuge_n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o drive_v the_o pagan_n out_o which_o be_v beyond_o lebanon_n but_o only_o subdue_v they_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n v._o 10_o innocent_n namely_o the_o unwillingâ—and_n casual_a manslayer_n v._n 12_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n deliver_v he_o let_v they_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v question_v criminal_o by_o the_o dead_a man_n next_o kinsman_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o execution_n thereof_o see_v num._n 35._o 24._o v._o 13_o the_o guilt_n which_o come_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o public_a connivance_n or_o neglect_v of_o punish_v the_o sin_n v._o 15_o shallnot_n rise_v up_o other_o shall_v not_o avail_v it_o establish_a the_o italian_a be_v verify_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v firm_a or_o stable_a v._o 26_o against_o any_o man_n in_o case_n of_o a_o secret_a seducement_n from_o god_n true_a servicce_n he_o that_o have_v be_v solicit_v though_o he_o be_v alone_o aught_o to_o detect_v the_o seducer_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8._o and_o the_o judge_n ought_v to_o proceed_v therein_o as_o upon_o a_o advice_n and_o denunciatiation_n not_o as_o upon_o a_o formal_a accusation_n which_o have_v require_v two_o witness_n and_o if_o the_o calumny_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o law_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o of_o deuteronomy_n 13._o 9_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 2._o the_o priest_n for_o ordinary_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n go_v along_o with_o the_o army_n with_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 9_o and_o 31._o 6._o v._o 5._o officer_n those_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o particular_a commonalty_n deut._n 1._o 13._o which_o also_o follow_v the_o army_n num._n 31._o 14._o what_o man_n a_o precept_n of_o equity_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o danger_n who_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o profit_n of_o some_o laudable_a enterprise_n or_o fact_n which_o he_o have_v already_o undertake_v or_o do_v dedicate_v solemn_o bless_a the_o first_o enjoy_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n holy_a hymn_n and_o rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n see_v neh._n 12._o 27._o psal._n 30._o 1._o v._o 6._o eat_v of_o it_o the_o italian_a begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n leu._n 19_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o three_o year_n ought_v to_o lie_v abandon_v of_o the_o four_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o five_o the_o owner_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o v._o 7._o betroth_a that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o very_a laudable_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o have_v some_o time_n interpose_v between_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o betrothe_n and_o the_o wedding_n see_v gen._n 19_o 14._o deut._n 22._o 23._o mat._n 1._o 18._o v._o 9_o captain_n these_o be_v captain_n for_o the_o war_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o solemnity_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o soldier_n to_o obedience_n v._o 10._o come_v nigh_o in_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a war_n v._o 13._o every_o male_n see_v num._n 31._o 7._o v._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o country_n through_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o war_n not_o of_o some_o particular_a cut_n down_o for_o use_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o siege_n for_o the_o tree_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o tree_n will_v stir_v to_o get_v into_o the_o besiege_a town_n the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o besieger_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o way_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o besiege_a v._o 20._o build_v but_o 〈…〉_z k_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o build_v what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o siege_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n the_o siege_n namely_o engine_n tower_n stake_n or_o other_o necessary_a fence_n subdue_v the_o italian_a fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o it_o be_v force_v or_o take_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 2._o thy_o elder_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o some_o of_o the_o great_a council_n num._n 11_o 16._o or_o some_o of_o their_o deputy_n v._o 3._o the_o elder_n these_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o each_o particular_a communality_n of_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v the_o next_o city_n the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o misdeed_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o it_o v._o 4._o a_o rough_a valley_n the_o italian_a a_o desert_n valley_n hebrew_n harsh_a rough_a and_o hard_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o be_v manure_v strike_v off_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o hâ—likewise_o aught_o to_o be_v slay_v who_o in_o some_o solitary_a place_n have_v commit_v the_o murder_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v v._o 5._o by_o their_o word_n as_o expounder_n of_o god_n law_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v thereby_o decide_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o themselves_o stroke_v see_v upon_o deu._n 17._o 8_o v._o 6._o shall_v wash_v to_o protost_a of_o their_o innocency_n see_v mat._n 27._o 24._o v._o 8._o o_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o prayer_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o lay_v not_o the_o italian_a and_o suffer_v not_o etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o people_n from_o any_o such_o misdeed_n impute_v not_o that_o unto_o
that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a since_o i_o have_v say_v since_o i_o appoint_v this_o feast_n v._o 25._o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v make_v flat_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o s_o 〈…〉_z affair_n out_o of_o other_o man_n fight_n and_o hear_n v._o 26._o to_o the_o top_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o saul_n be_v tell_v by_o samuel_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o private_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o samuel_n call_v he_o down_o and_o do_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o say_v as_o they_o be_v waâ—â—ing_v without_o the_o city_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o of_o oil_n a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n figure_v by_o the_o oil_n now_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o ordinary_a oil_n as_o 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o for_o the_o priest_n holy_a oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v about_o any_o other_o person_n exod._n 30._o 32._o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o be_v afterward_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o king_n when_o occasion_n serve_v be_v afterward_o anoint_v therewith_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o kiss_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o congratulation_n or_o of_o homage_n gen._n 41._o 40._o inheritance_n namely_o his_o own_o people_n deut._n 32._o 9_o v._o 2._o when_o token_n to_o assure_v saul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n for_o my_o son_n to_o find_v he_o v._o 3._o to_o bethel_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o siloh_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o altar_n be_v remove_v as_o afterward_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21._o 29._o 2_o chro._n 1_o 3_o or_o whither_o he_o mean_v kiriath-jearim_a where_o the_o ark_n be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 5._o the_o bill_n upon_o the_o which_o kiriath-jearim_a stand_v where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o prophet_n the_o garrison_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 13._o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v certain_a choose_a person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o prepare_v by_o continual_a meditation_n study_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o receive_v of_o god_n prophetical_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sam._n 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o &_o such_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n psaltery_a according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o move_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o music_n to_o raise_v itself_o to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o kin._n 3_o 15._o prophecy_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o prophetical_a action_n and_o motion_n move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o gesture_n see_v number_n 11._o 25._o v._o 6._o turn_v thou_o shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a miraculous_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a and_o divine_a gift_n quality_n and_o motion_n v._o 7._o that_o thou_o do_v undertake_v thou_o thy_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v accompany_v thou_o wâ—th_o his_o power_n v._o 8._o shall_v thou_o tarry_v after_o thou_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o gilgal_n 1_o samuel_n 13._o 8._o a_o express_a command_n to_o try_v saul_n obedience_n which_o he_o break_v discover_v his_o rebellious_a heart_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o v._o 12._o but_o who_o be_v the_o inferior_a prophet_n be_v call_v child_n and_o the_o head_n such_o as_o samuel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v father_n now_o samuel_n be_v absent_a at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v say_v see_v yâ—â—_n not_o that_o saul_n hold_v the_o first_o degree_n among_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o more_o abundance_n and_o strength_n of_o gift_n which_o do_v increase_v the_o miracle_n a_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n be_v then_o namely_o either_o in_o siloh_n or_o in_o gibâ—on_n 1_o kin._n 3._o 4._o though_o the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o last_o place_n see_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 12._o v._o 17._o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a and_o govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o see_v judge_n 11._o 11._o and_o 20._o 1._o unless_o peradventure_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v thither_o as_o 1_o samuel_n 14._o 18._o to_o mizpeh_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 5._o v._o 19_o you_o have_v see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7_o 19_o present_v yourselves_o to_o draw_v lot_n as_o joshua_n 7._o 14._o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribeâ—_n into_o thousand_o of_o family_n make_v by_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 18._o 25._o v._o 22._o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 25._o the_o manner_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n which_o of_o its_o own_o free_a will_n do_v choose_v a_o king_n and_o with_o a_o benignity_n of_o government_n of_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o race_n deuteronomy_n 17._o 20._o by_o this_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n which_o the_o people_n blind_a desire_n may_v have_v cause_v the_o new_a king_n to_o run_v into_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o v._n 11._o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n v._o 27._o bring_v he_o no_o present_a in_o sign_n of_o homage_n to_o a_o new_a king_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 25._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 5._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o the_o ammonite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o ammon_n 1_o samuel_n 12._o 12._o come_v up_o by_o the_o 1_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o war_n make_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n by_o nahas_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o we_o will_v come_v out_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o these_o covenant_n see_v concern_v the_o ammonite_n pretence_n upon_o gilead_n judg._n 11._o 13._o v._o 4._o gibeah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v call_v gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n which_o after_o saul_n be_v king_n who_o be_v bear_v therein_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o honour_n he_o v._o 5._o after_o the_o herd_n for_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o court_n non_fw-fr state_n appoint_v in_o he_o v._o 6._o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v into_o his_o heart_n a_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o majesty_n of_o command_n and_o put_v he_o on_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o heroic_a motion_n to_o undertake_v this_o deliverance_n see_v judg._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 34._o &_o 11._o 19_o &_o 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6._o v._o 7._o samuel_n who_o accompany_v saul_n in_o this_o enterprise_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o judge_n 4_o 9_o v._o 10._o tomorrow_o to_o blind_a and_o â—ull_a 〈◊〉_d the_o ammonite_n and_o keep_v secret_a the_o news_n of_o their_o relief_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v but_o a_o lawful_a dissimulation_n in_o war_n v._o 11._o the_o morning_n watch_v when_o they_o use_v to_o relieve_v the_o watch_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o day_n v._o 14._o renew_v let_v we_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o renew_v saul_n election_n now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v authorize_v by_o this_o victory_n for_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o rebellion_n v._o 15._o before_o the_o lord_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 17._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o walketh_n he_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o i_o see_v that_o i_o through_o my_o age_n can_v no_o more_o undertake_v the_o public_a government_n and_o that_o my_o son_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o private_a life_n i_o require_v of_o you_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o my_o innocency_n that_o my_o memory_n may_v not_o remain_v blemish_v nor_o spot_v by_o your_o take_v a_o distaste_n at_o i_o and_o desire_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o to_o blind_v to_o cloak_n his_o misdeed_n and_o let_v he_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 7._o now_o therefore_o ay_o as_o
tribe_n kindred_n and_o family_n as_o josh._n 7._o 14._o 1_o sam_n 10._o 19_o for_o to_o draw_v lot_n v._o 39_o among_o all_o the_o people_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o thâ—m_n who_o have_v see_v jonathan_n eat_v v._o 41._o be_v take_v the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o they_o josh._n 7._o 14._o 1._o sam._n 10_o â—0_n v._o 43._o i_o must_v die_v the_o italian_a must_v jâ—lie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a i_o be_o content_a to_o die_v for_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n v._o 47._o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o it_o from_o god_n he_o vex_v they_o the_o italian_a he_o do_v overcome_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v take_v from_o controversy_n or_o suit_n in_o law_n and_o signify_v condemn_v one_o adversary_n and_o obtain_v the_o suit_n to_o show_v that_o these_o victory_n be_v god_n judgement_n on_o his_o people_n side_n against_o the_o enemy_n unjust_a tyranny_n chap_n xv._n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v or_o i_o have_v review_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o account_n or_o from_o criminal_a examination_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o italian_a oppose_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o or_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o v._o 5._o lay_v wait_n other_o have_v it_o fight_v v._o 8._o agag_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n num._n 24._o 7._o esth._n 3._o 1._o v._o 9_o ox_n the_o italian_a yoakâ—d_a ox_n young_a ox_n of_o a_o like_a age_n stature_n and_o hair_n so_o yoke_v together_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n other_o double_a ox_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a and_o thick_o body_v other_o of_o a_o middle_a age_n between_o ox_n and_o calf_n v._o 11._o it_o repent_v i_o see_v gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 12._o a_o place_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o trophy_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o victory_n some_o pillar_n or_o pyramid_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o victory_n other_o have_v it_o a_o place_n of_o arm_n or_o a_o muster_a place_n v._o 16._o stay_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o italian_a suffer_v i_o to_o tell_v thou_o or_o stand_v still_o stay_v v._o 17._o in_o thy_o own_o sight_n while_n thou_o do_v keep_v thyself_o humble_a before_o god_n acknowledge_v what_o thou_o be_v to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o will_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o v._o 23._o of_o witchcraft_n sin_n against_o god_n majesty_n in_o a_o supreme_a degree_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a or_o alike_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o â—â—â—ence_n as_o your_o magic_a art_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n reserve_v nevertheless_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o severity_n to_o god_n justice_n v._o 24._o i_o have_v sin_v a_o confession_n without_o sincerity_n interlace_v with_o vain_a or_o false_a excuse_n and_o without_o internal_a contrition_n of_o heart_n swell_v up_o with_o worldly_a pride_n see_v a_o contrary_a example_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o v._o 29._o the_o strength_n the_o italian_a the_o victory_n the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o his_o people_n victory_n who_o will_v also_o accomplish_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n what_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v concern_v david_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v namely_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n as_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o have_v do_v any_o evil_a neither_o of_o which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o god_n though_o it_o be_v often_o unproper_o say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o alter_v his_o manifest_a work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o his_o favour_n or_o wrath_n against_o man_n when_o they_o alter_v and_o change_v themselves_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n towards_o he_o v._o 30._o honour_v i_o notwithstanding_o my_o sin_n and_o god_n sentence_n do_v thou_o bear_v up_o my_o credit_n and_o show_v i_o respect_n as_o before_o word_n of_o a_o profane_a worldly_a man_n v._o 32._o delicate_o in_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a habit_n and_o carriage_n not_o like_o a_o delinquent_n that_o expect_v punishment_n v._o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o king_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o god_n people_n or_o some_o other_o have_v in_o god_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o nation_n ancient_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n see_v judg._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 8._o 19_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o with_o oil_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o v._o 2_o to_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o holy_a feast_n for_o prophet_n either_o upon_o occasion_n or_o without_o do_v do_v these_o act_n of_o particular_a piety_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o certain_a place_n and_o city_n see_v 1_o sam_n 9_o 12._o v._o 4_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o prophet_n who_o holiness_n condemn_v common_a vice_n and_o who_o authority_n cause_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o or_o simple_o in_o a_o sudden_a occasion_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n they_o construe_v it_o to_o be_v some_o sinister_a or_o unlucky_a one_o v_o 5._o sanctify_v prepare_n yourselves_o by_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o abstinence_n and_o by_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o devotion_n to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o jos._n 3._o 5._o v._o 6._o eliab_n jesse_n his_o first_o bear_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o and_o say_v within_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o prophetic_a revelation_n anoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v king_n on_o who_o in_o this_o action_n wherein_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o power_n and_o wherein_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n i_o will_v bestow_v and_o confer_v this_o sacred_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n who_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o internal_a grace_n and_o operation_n v._o 7._o say_a secret_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o internal_a inspiration_n refuse_v he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o italian_a on_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o outward_a appearance_n as_o present_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sense_n look_v on_o he_o ground_n his_o calling_n upon_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v infuse_v into_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o alone_o discern_v and_o know_v and_o crown_v they_o with_o new_a glory_n and_o honour_n v._o 8._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o jesse_n only_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o anoint_v and_o david_n also_o secret_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 2._o v._o 13._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o present_o receive_v divine_a gift_n and_o noble_a quality_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o be_v lead_v on_o and_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o undertake_v high_a and_o notable_a erterprise_n judge_n 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o 10._o v._o 14_o the_o spirit_n god_n take_v away_o those_o gift_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 6._o and_o likewise_o that_o joy_n comfort_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o good_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n yield_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o breed_v horrible_a passion_n in_o he_o and_o perturbation_n of_o sadness_n and_o despair_n together_o with_o rage_n violent_a fury_n cruelty_n and_o other_o excess_n v._o 16._o be_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o fit_n of_o rage_n or_o melancholy_n upon_o thou_o for_o he_o have_v some_o respite_n and_o space_n between_o those_o fit_n thou_o shall_v this_o be_v speak_v through_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o like_a trouble_n not_o that_o musical_a sound_n or_o any_o other_o corporal_a mean_n have_v any_o power_n upon_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o that_o with_o the_o supernatural_a madness_n or_o rage_n there_o be_v a_o corporal_a defect_n in_o the_o humour_n distemperature_n and_o exasperation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o diabolical_a operation_n in_o such_o case_n and_o music_n contrariwise_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o a_o time_n to_o some_o sweet_a concordance_n and_o harmony_n make_v the_o corporal_a or_o bodily_a instrument_n less_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n operation_n unless_o this_o sound_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o divine_a word_n or_o subject_n who_o power_n and_o respect_v
repress_v and_o quell_v the_o devil_n action_n or_o that_o some_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v awaken_v in_o saul_n for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o prophetic_a music_n as_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 23._o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o order_n or_o promise_v from_o god_n as_o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o or_o that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a will_n do_v cooperate_v with_o david_n sound_n to_o beget_v he_o a_o degree_n in_o his_o vocation_n v._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n spirit_n guide_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o his_o grace_n bless_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o erterprise_n v._o 21._o and_o stand_v be_v employ_v in_o his_o ordinary_a and_o household_n service_n v._o 23._o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o he_o but_o from_o the_o present_a access_n and_o disturbance_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o of_o elah_n the_o oak_n or_o grove_n of_o oak_n v._o 4._o go_v out_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o to_o fight_v a_o duel_n man_n to_o man_n v._o 5._o of_o brass_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_n custom_n who_o know_v how_o to_o give_v brâ—sse_v a_o very_a strong_a temper_n shekel_n the_o shekell_n be_v of_o half_a a_o ounce_n weight_n the_o whole_a weight_n come_v to_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o pound_n at_o eighteen_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n v._o 6_o a_o target_n it_o be_v some_o armour_n or_o defence_n for_o his_o shoulder_n some_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o pâ—ke_n carry_v cross_a way_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n v._o 8._o come_v down_o let_v he_o come_v and_o fight_v with_o i_o in_o the_o field_n v._o 12._o ephrathite_n of_o ephratha_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o bethlehem_n genesis_n 35._o 19_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d chron._n 2._o 1â—_n there_o be_v only_o seven_o but_o peradventure_o one_o die_v about_o this_o time_n and_o leave_v no_o issue_n for_o a_o old_a man_n or_o be_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a man_n v._o 15._o go_v and_o return_v saul_n be_v content_v to_o have_v he_o only_o bind_v to_o his_o service_n for_o those_o time_n that_o he_o be_v disturb_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o he_o otherwise_o whereby_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o v_o 55._o 58._o v._o 17._o parched_a corn_n a_o food_n which_o be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n v._o 18_o their_o pledge_n something_n of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v whereby_o i_o may_v know_v they_o be_v well_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o i_o command_v thou_o v._o 20._o to_o the_o trench_n or_o to_o the_o carriage_n v._o 22._o his_o carriage_n bag_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n wherein_o he_o bring_v their_o supply_n v._o 25._o free_a from_o tax_n impost_n service_n for_o war_n and_o other_o public_a duty_n v._o 29_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o be_v not_o these_o word_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v which_o offend_v no_o body_n v._o 35._o by_o his_o beard_n by_o his_o nether_a jaw_n v._o 45_o in_o the_o name_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v my_o defence_n put_v confidence_n in_o his_o power_n obey_v his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n and_o service_n v._o 47_o save_v not_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o mean_n for_o to_o work_v his_o salvation_n but_o delight_v more_o in_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n when_o he_o use_v no_o mean_n than_o when_o he_o use_v some_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o rule_v the_o battle_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o he_o please_v v._o 54_o bring_v it_o not_o now_o but_o afterward_o when_o he_o take_v zion_n from_o the_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 7._o in_o his_o tent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n pitch_v about_o the_o ark_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 17._o v._o 55_o who_o son_n this_o forgetfulness_n of_o saul_n in_o not_o know_v david_n may_v be_v impute_v either_o to_o his_o frequent_a trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o reason_n touch_v upon_o v_o 15._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o very_a strict_a bond_n of_o amity_n towards_o david_n breed_v in_o he_o see_v genesis_n 44._o 30._o v._o 2._o go_v no_o more_o as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o come_v see_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 15._o v._o 5._o go_v out_o about_o divers_a warlike_a exploit_n v._o 6._o as_o they_o saul_n and_o his_o army_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a victory_n the_o woman_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n exod._n 15._o 20._o judg._n 11._o 34._o psal._n 68_o 11._o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o song_n of_o triumph_n or_o with_o violin_n v._o 10_o he_o prophesy_v the_o italian_a do_v the_o act_n of_o a_o madman_n the_o hebrew_a act_n of_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o rapture_n or_o trance_n have_v some_o uncomposed_a kind_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n and_o be_v beside_o themselves_o see_v 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o jerem._n 29._o 26._o v._o 13._o go_v out_o lead_v they_o out_o to_o war_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o 2_o samuel_n chapt_n 5._o verse_n 2._o v_o 21_o a_o snare_n a_o occasion_n to_o make_v he_o perish_v see_v verse_n 15._o say_v to_o david_n yet_o david_n do_v not_o make_v any_o show_n of_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n one_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o italian_a for_o both_o the_o one_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o and_o now_o the_o other_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o wife_n v._o 26._o the_o day_n some_o time_n appoint_v by_o saul_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o time_n that_o be_v between_o the_o contract_n and_o the_o wedding_n see_v gen._n 19_o 14._o deut._n 20._o 7._o and_o 22._o 23._o matth._n 1._o 18._o v._o 30._o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o wage_v war_n out_o of_o their_o sort_n and_o garrison_n into_o which_o they_o have_v retreat_v after_o their_o overthrow_n chap._n 17._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o in_o a_o secret_a it_o seem_v that_o he_o specify_v some_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o field_n near_o which_o saul_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v and_o take_v the_o air_n that_o david_n himself_o may_v hear_v jonathans_n speech_n and_o saul_n answer_v and_o provide_v for_o himself_o according_o v._o 3._o what_o i_o see_v if_o it_o be_v soft_o or_o secret_o speak_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v it_o thyself_o v._o 5._o in_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a in_o danger_n the_o hebr._n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o judges_z ch_z 12._o verse_n 3._o v._o 13_o take_v a_o image_n that_o if_o saul_n messenger_n come_v in_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n they_o may_v think_v that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o so_o stay_v and_o not_o go_v after_o he_o thereby_o give_v he_o time_n to_o get_v into_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n v._o 14._o send_v in_o the_o morning_n after_o they_o have_v watch_v for_o he_o all_o night_n v._o 18._o in_o naioth_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o prophet_n be_v near_o unto_o ramah_n where_o samuel_n residence_n be_v v._o 20._o prophesy_v be_v in_o a_o divine_a trance_n see_v numb_a 11._o 25._o appoint_v over_o be_v the_o father_n and_o instructor_n of_o they_o moderate_v their_o action_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 12._o prophesy_v be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o inspiration_n and_o divine_a rapture_n which_o make_v they_o forget_v each_o thought_n remembrance_n or_o will_v of_o execute_v their_o commission_n 1_o sam_n 10_o 6._o 10._o v._o 24_o clothes_n his_o long_a outward_a garment_n wear_v none_o but_o his_o inward_a one_o isa._n 20._o 2._o mâ—c_fw-la 1._o 8._o now_o saul_n do_v all_o these_o strange_a act_n be_v in_o a_o rapture_n of_o mind_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o flee_v that_o day_n and_o night_n that_o saul_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 24._o v._o 5_o the_o new_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n when_o there_o be_v offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o holy_a feast_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v last_v at_o the_o court_n three_o day_n to_o sit_v as_o his_o officer_n and_o son_n in_o law_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o prince_n to_o honour_v their_o servant_n in_o that_o kind_n upon_o festival_n day_n hest_n 1._o 3._o dan._n 5._o 1._o v._o 9_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o say_v or_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o i_o v._o 14_o while_o yet_o i_o live_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v king_n it_o be_v already_o divulge_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 1_o sam._n
decorum_n while_o he_o dance_v which_o michal_n hateful_o exaggerate_v through_o pride_n v._o 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o honourable_a action_n to_o leap_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o do_v not_o somuch_o savour_v of_o gravity_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o my_o humility_n will_v make_v i_o seem_v never_o the_o less_o worthy_a nor_o majestic_a before_o man_n v._o 23._o have_v no_o child_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o say_a not_o by_o divine_a revellation_n but_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o itself_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o that_o god_n guide_v david_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n v._o 5._o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o word_n of_o admiration_n not_o of_o reprehension_n the_o meaning_n be_v have_v thou_o have_v such_o a_o light_a thought_n as_o for_o to_o build_v a_o firm_a and_o and_o settle_a habitation_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v unsettle_a and_o wander_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v judge_n and_o a_o king_n i_o do_v like_a of_o thy_o intent_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 18._o but_o be_v thou_o content_a with_o those_o honour_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o put_v of_o this_o thy_o design_n in_o execution_n be_v reserve_v for_o thy_o son_n v._o 7._o speak_v i_o a_o word_n god_n have_v often_o say_v in_o his_o law_n that_o he_o will_v choose_v himself_o a_o place_n but_o he_o have_v not_o express_v where_o nor_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o he_o love_o admonish_v david_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o expression_n v._o 11_o and_o as_o this_o be_v add_v to_o extol_v david_n reign_n who_o have_v for_o ever_o suppress_v the_o adverse_a nation_n and_o settle_a israel_n in_o a_o firm_a repose_n and_o form_n of_o government_n whereas_o the_o judge_n have_v but_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o one_o nation_n and_o that_o but_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n make_v thou_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v give_v continuance_n of_o posterity_n and_o a_o durable_a be_v see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 1._o verse_n 21._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 24._o v._o 13_o for_o my_o name_n to_o i_o myself_o who_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o my_o reveal_n may_v therein_o be_v use_v and_o distribute_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o till_o the_o messiah_n genesis_n chapter_n 49._o verse_n 10._o who_o be_v to_o come_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o change_v the_o temporal_a and_o figurative_a kingdom_n into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a one_o v._o 14_o his_o father_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n to_o solomon_n and_o by_o eternal_a generation_n to_o christ_n hebrew_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o this_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o christ._n with_o the_o rod_n with_o rod_n accord_v to_o humane_a weakness_n through_o a_o benign_a and_o love_a correction_n and_o not_o extreme_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o utter_v destruction_n see_v job_n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 6._o psalm_n 39_o 11._o isaiah_n 27._o 7._o 8._o and_o 47._o 3._o jeremiah_n 30._o 11._o v._o 16._o before_o thou_o thou_n and_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o successor_n see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o or_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v during_o thy_o life_n v._o 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o continuation_n of_o thy_o blessing_n upon_o my_o posterity_n be_v not_o as_o the_o succession_n into_o good_n and_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o this_o be_v thy_o singular_a and_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o deed_n v._o 20_o what_o can_v i_o can_v sufficient_o with_o word_n acknowledge_v thy_o favour_n they_o surpass_v my_o capacity_n but_o thou_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o my_o heart_n which_o the_o tongue_n can_v parallel_v see_v gen._n 31._o 10._o v._o 21_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n this_o admirable_a revelation_n of_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o design_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mere_a free_a will_n v._o 22_o thou_o be_v great_a the_o italian_a thou_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o exalt_v and_o indeed_o so_o thou_o be_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a as_o thy_o miracle_n and_o divine_a work_n do_v testify_v â—the_v remembrance_n of_o which_o be_v come_v even_o to_o we_o and_o our_o time_n v._o 23_o go_v to_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o display_v and_o lay_v upon_o his_o glorious_a power_n upon_o earth_n exod._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o their_o god_n to_o who_o the_o idolater_n attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v overcome_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v subdue_v the_o people_n exod_a 12._o 12._o v._o 24_o confirm_v thou_o have_v get_v a_o perpetual_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o thy_o benefit_n haste_v gain_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o obedience_n and_o â—â—ast_o confirm_v their_o be_v that_o they_o may_v always_o subsist_v to_o serve_v thou_o israel_n that_o people_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o v._o 27_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o italian_a find_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o v._o 29_o before_o thou_o under_o thy_o protection_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o metheg_n amâ—ah_n this_o name_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o angle_n or_o corner_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v some_o strong_a hold_n in_o some_o straight_a passage_n by_o which_o one_o may_v take_v the_o city_n of_o gath_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 1._o be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o take_v gath_n and_o all_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o v._o 2_o call_v they_o this_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prisoner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o two_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o save_v the_o three_o v._o 3_o zobah_n a_o country_n of_o syria_n as_o he_o go_v namely_o david_n himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o bound_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n accord_v to_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n genesis_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18._o v._o 4_o a_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 18_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v reckon_v none_o but_o the_o chief_a houghed_a to_o make_v they_o unserviceable_a be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v any_o store_n of_o these_o instrument_n of_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n see_v joshua_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 6._o v._o 7_o the_o shield_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 16._o v._o 9_o hamath_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v antioch_n itself_o v._o 10_o to_o bless_v he_o to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o v._o 11_o dedicate_v namely_o for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o use_n for_o god_n service_n see_v chronic._n chapter_n 29_o verse_n 2._o v._o 13_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o idumea_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7._o psalm_n 16._o ver_fw-la 2._o eighteen_o thousand_o which_o be_v idumean_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 12._o v._o 14_o become_v which_o last_v until_o the_o day_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n chapt_n 8._o 22._o according_a to_o isaak_n prophesy_v gen._n 27._o 40._o v._o 16_o recorder_n the_o italian_a chancellor_n or_o speaker_n as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o v._o 17_o the_o priest_n namely_o secondary_a priest_n as_o great_a substitute_n under_o abiathar_n high_a priest_n see_v upon_o numb_a 3._o 32._o whereupon_o when_o abiathar_n wâ—s_v thrust_v out_o by_o solomon_n zadock_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n 1._o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o and_o 35._o v._o 18_o cherethites_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o king_n guard_n the_o cause_n
have_v it_o the_o assent_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o between_o the_o royal_a palace_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o very_a stately_a bridge_n build_v over_o that_o hollow_a place_n mention_v upon_o 1_o king_n 9_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v 2_o chron._n 9_o 4._o v._o 11._o of_o hiram_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v build_v after_o the_o tyrian_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o timber_n send_v by_o hiram_n and_o be_v man_v by_o his_o mariner_n 2_o chron._n 8._o 18._o beside_o solomon_n navy_n mention_v vers_fw-la 22._o almug_n tree_n a_o kind_n of_o precious_a wood_n like_a ebony_n or_o some_o such_o like_a wood_n where_o of_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o indies_n though_o by_o 2_o chr._n 2._o 8._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o grow_v of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a in_o libanus_n if_o so_o be_v that_o algummim_n and_o almuggim_v be_v all_o one_o name_n v._o 13._o give_v her_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n without_o any_o ask_n v._o 15._o of_o all_o by_o way_n of_o tribute_n or_o present_n for_o victual_v or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o traffic_n v._o 17._o three_o pound_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o three_o mine_n the_o mine_n be_v threescore_o shekel_n ezec._n 45._o 12._o which_o make_v two_o pound_n and_o a_o half_a at_o twelve_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n v._o 19_o the_o top_n the_o top_n of_o it_o with_o its_o niche_n be_v make_v in_o a_o semicircular_a form_n v._o 22._o a_o navy_n his_o own_o ship_n for_o the_o ocean_n sea_n beside_o they_o which_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n have_v lend_v he_o peacock_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o parrot_n or_o peacock_n v._o 26._o gather_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 16._o v._o 27._o sycomore-tree_n wild_a figge-tree_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o country_n call_v in_o these_o day_n egyptian_a fig_n or_o pharaoh_n fig_n v._o 28._o horse_n egypt_n abound_v in_o horse_n and_o fine_a linen_n prov._n 7._o 16._o isa._n 31._o 1._o 3._o ezec._n 27._o 7._o bring_v out_o by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n merchant_n solomon_n have_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o make_v a_o great_a gain_n chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o love_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 17._o v._o 3._o princess_n solemn_o espouse_v who_o participate_v of_o their_o husband_n state_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o concubine_n be_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n v._o 5._o milcom_o it_o be_v the_o same_o idol_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v molec_n and_o molcam_fw-la v._o 6._o after_o the_o see_v upon_o num._n 14._o 24._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o solomon_n do_v not_o personal_o himself_o commit_v idolatry_n yet_o he_o grow_v slack_a and_o connive_v at_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o in_o to_o please_v his_o woman_n carnal_a love_n drown_v his_o zeal_n to_o god_n other_o translate_v it_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o follow_v after_o the_o etc._n etc._n v._o 7._o build_v that_n be_v to_o say_v â—ee_z suffer_v to_o be_v build_v the_o hill_n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n on_o the_o east_n v._o 11._o say_a cause_v to_o be_v say_v by_o some_o prophet_n as_o this_o thou_o have_v keep_v hide_v within_o thy_o heart_n this_o evil_a seed_n of_o impiety_n rend_v i_o will_v suffer_v a_o great_a division_n to_o be_v make_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a part_n to_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o thy_o obedience_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o glorious_a mantle_n upon_o the_o king_n shoulder_n as_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 28._o see_n v_o 31._o and_o 1._o king_n 12_o 16._o v._o 13._o jerusalem_n for_o my_o church_n sake_n which_o i_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o pure_a observance_n of_o my_o service_n perform_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n v._o 15._o to_o bury_v these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o story_n v._o 16._o every_o male_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o â—ught_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o of_o one_o or_o some_o city_n of_o idumea_n which_o be_v besiege_v refuse_v the_o reasonable_a condition_n of_o peace_n whereupon_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 20._o 13._o or_o every_o male_a namely_o they_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fight_n 1._o chron._n 18._o 12._o v._o 18._o of_o midian_a whether_o midian_a be_v comprehend_v within_o idumea_n which_o be_v a_o very_a general_a name_n of_o those_o country_n or_o whether_o hadad_n be_v go_v out_o of_o idumea_n do_v rest_v himself_o some_o time_n in_o midian_a v._o 21._o let_v i_o depart_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o while_n solomon_n persevere_v in_o well_o do_v all_o hadads_n attempt_n be_v vain_a but_o after_o solomon_n be_v corrupt_v he_o get_v his_o kingdom_n of_o idumea_n again_o which_o remain_v to_o his_o posterity_n which_o hold_v it_o in_o see_v of_o judah_n which_o subjection_n be_v also_o shake_v off_o 2._o king_n 8._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 27._o 40._o v._o 24._o unto_o he_o other_o have_v it_o against_o he_o namely_o against_o hadad-eze_a v._o 25._o all_o the_o day_n after_o solomon_n do_v begin_v to_o go_v aftray_o v._o 26_o servant_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v one_o of_o those_o canaanite_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n who_o solomon_n employ_v about_o his_o work_n 1._o king_n 9_o 20_o and_o be_v call_v solomon_n servant_n ezr._n 2._o 55._o v._o 27._o the_o cause_n particular_o set_v down_o v_o 29._o repair_v the_o italian_a close_v with_o a_o wall_n upon_o which_o be_v make_v that_o great_a place_n or_o terrace_n call_v millo_n v._o 28._o make_a he_o see_v 1._o king_n 5._o 16._o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o of_o ephraim_n especial_o of_o this_o last_o which_o by_o its_o pre-eminence_n oftentimes_o bare_a the_o father_n name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o v._o 29._o clad_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o prophet_n some_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la v._o 32._o one_o tribe_n namely_o that_o of_o judah_n to_o which_o always_o remain_v join_v a_o great_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o that_o of_o judah_n v._o 36._o a_o light_n some_o of_o his_o posterity_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v remain_v alive_a and_o who_o may_v possess_v the_o state_n of_o it_o see_v 1._o king_n 15._o 4._o 2_o king_n 8._o 19_o psal._n 132._o 17._o my_o name_n the_o seat_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n v._o 37._o reign_v as_o a_o sovereign_a absolute_a and_o undependant_a king_n v._o 38._o build_v thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a state_n and_o give_v thou_o contiuned_a issue_n to_o possess_v it_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v israel_n from_o that_o time_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o judah_n v._o 39_o but_o not_o for_o christ_n descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n change_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n v._o 40._o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n and_o notice_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v come_v to_o his_o ear_n by_o some_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v v._o 41._o in_o the_o book_n which_o as_o well_o as_o divers_z other_o be_v lose_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o remain_v still_o perfect_a as_o also_o the_o belief_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xii_o verse_n i._o shechem_n to_o hold_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o place_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o that_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o most_o powerful_a tribe_n of_o ephraim_n within_o who_o country_n the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v to_o demand_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o redress_v in_o some_o grievance_n to_o make_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o install_v he_o as_o lawful_a successor_n a_o opportunity_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o desire_v favour_n new_a privilidge_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o a_o redress_n of_o grievance_n and_o oppression_n v._o 4._o the_o grievous_a service_n solomon_n make_v the_o canaanite_n only_a servant_n 1._o king_n 9_o 20._o 22._o but_o peradventure_o their_o request_n be_v second_v by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o may_v also_o be_v wrong_v therein_o be_v that_o service_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o be_v the_o king_n only_o v._o 7._o will_v serve_v they_o will_v incline_v to_o please_v they_o v._o 10._o my_o
little_a finger_n i_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o your_o person_n and_o good_n than_o ever_o my_o father_n have_v and_o can_v force_v you_o according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o since_o i_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o demand_n i_o will_v use_v you_o with_o extreme_a rigour_n v._o 20._o but_o the_o tribe_n see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 32._o v._o 25._o shechem_n restore_v it_o from_o the_o desolation_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o it_o judg._n 9_o 45._o penuel_n which_o have_v also_o be_v destroy_v judg._n 8._o 17._o v._o 28._o two_o calf_n questionless_a in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v according_a to_o their_o own_o willâ—_n see_v exod._n 32._o 4._o v._o 29._o bethel_n these_o two_o place_n be_v in_o the_o two_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o it_o v._o 32_o unto_o the_o feast_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o â—bernacles_n v._o 33._o he_o bad_a devise_a for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23_o 34._o numb_a 29._o 12._o the_o child_n like_o unto_o that_o feast_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o by_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o word_n have_v a_o prophetical_a revelation_n to_o propound_v open_o other_o have_v it_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n command_n v._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n that_o what_o i_o have_v prophesy_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o to_o propound_v unto_o you_o v._o 4._o from_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v some_o charm_n or_o do_v some_o other_o act_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n to_o make_v some_o sign_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o v._o 11._o a_o old_a prophet_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n v._n 8._o though_o with_o some_o good_a and_o kind_a intent_n to_o give_v the_o other_o prophet_n some_o refresh_n v._o 12._o have_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v know_v and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n v._o 20._o come_v unto_o by_o some_o internal_a inspiration_n or_o prophetic_a extacy_n whereby_o he_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o deceit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o disobedience_n v._o 28._o have_v not_o for_o a_o more_o express_v proof_n that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o god_n singular_a providence_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n v._o 32._o the_o house_n or_o the_o temple_n samaria_n so_o call_v here_o by_o anticipation_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o v._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v or_o he_o consecrate_v who_o he_o please_v v._o 34._o this_o thing_n the_o italian_a in_o this_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o total_a ruin_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n iii_o take_v with_o thou_o see_o upon_o 1._o sam._n 7._o 9_o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n v._o 14._o but_o what_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o a_o long_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n v._o 14._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n grove_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n exo._n 34._o 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o idolatry_n v._o 17._o tirza_n a_o city_n of_o the_o royal_a residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n before_o samaria_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o cant._n 6._o 4._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v annal_n or_o public_a record_n out_o of_o which_o be_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n insert_v among_o the_o holy_a book_n v._o 21._o to_o put_v see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 36._o v._o 24._o sodomite_n male_n who_o do_v abandon_v their_o body_n to_o suffer_v abominable_a lust_n see_v 1._o king_n 15._o 12._o and_o 22._o 46._o 2._o king_n 23._o 7._o wickedness_n which_o often_o be_v join_v with_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n v._o 28._o the_o guard_n chamber_n see_v 2._o king_n 11._o 6._o 19_o v._o 31._o abijam_o who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o 16._o chap._n xv_o verse_n ii_o maachah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o micajah_n the_o daughter_n of_o vriel_n 2._o chron._n 13._o 2._o v._o 4._o give_v he_o suffer_v not_o his_o name_n to_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n to_o fail_v v._o 10._o his_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grandmother_n v._n 2._o v._o 14._o high_a place_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n though_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o pureness_n as_o well_o for_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n now_o this_o be_v either_o through_o the_o people_n obstinacy_n or_o through_o the_o king_n negligence_n who_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o through_o some_o difficulty_n ni_fw-fr the_o performance_n v._o 17._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v fortify_v it_o might_n not_o suffer_v to_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o have_v any_o correspondency_n with_o those_o of_o judah_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v 1._o king_n 12_o 27._o v._o 20._o smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v these_o city_n by_o force_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o hostility_n in_o they_o all_n cinneroth_n which_o be_v all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sen_fw-mi of_o chinneroth_n jos._n 12._o 3._o v._o 23._o disease_a this_o be_v note_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o his_o happiness_n be_v interrupt_v and_o disturb_v but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o do_v in_o his_o disease_n vary_v from_o his_o wâ—nted_a piety_n 2._o chron_n 16._o 12._o v._o 27._o to_o the_o philistine_n be_v by_o they_o take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n to_o which_o tribe_n it_o do_v belong_v jos._n 19_o 44._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n vii_o and_o because_o the_o very_a death_n of_o nadab_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o sin_n to_o baasa_n for_o follow_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v can_v not_o be_v term_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o zeal_n but_o plain_a murder_n for_o covetousness_n of_o reign_v see_v hos._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o their_o vanity_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o idol_n the_o hebr._n vanity_n a_o common_a epithet_n for_o false_a god_n which_o have_v nither_o reality_n of_o essence_n nor_o power_n and_o who_o deity_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o idolater_n vain_a opinion_n deut._n 32._o 21._o 1._o sam._n 12._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 23._o thirty_o and_o one_o since_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o that_o zimri_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o day_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o omri_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o reign_v from_o the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n but_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n omri_n begin_v to_o reign_v peaceable_o alone_a in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v tibui_n his_o competitor_n twelve_o in_o all_o with_o the_o four_o year_n which_o he_o reign_v before_o the_o death_n of_o tibui_n v._o 24._o talent_n the_o talon_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n at_o twelve_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n see_v upon_o exod._n 38._o 25._o v._o 31._o baal_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o sidonian_a idol_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o calf_n because_o that_o in_o this_o they_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o mere_o worship_v the_o creature_n or_o idol_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n i._o tishbite_v he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n inhabitant_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o new_a inhabitant_n describe_v 1._o cron._n 5._o 22._o other_o translate_v it_o stranger_n which_o dwell_v in_o gilead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v certain_a israelite_n which_o go_v to_o gilead_n to_o dwell_v for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n
but_o according_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n but_o that_o god_n determine_a scourge_n shall_v not_o cease_v until_o elias_n have_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o god_n wrath_n 1_o king_n 18._o 41._o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a faith_n desire_v god_n to_o relieve_v his_o people_n v._o 3._o that_o be_v which_o by_o direct_a line_n run_v into_o jordan_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v command_v i_o have_v within_o myself_o decree_v it_o so_o and_o will_v inspire_v the_o woman_n heart_n that_o she_o shall_v perform_v it_o v._o 12._o a_o cake_n poor_a folk_n bread_n make_v in_o haste_n and_o ill_o bake_v and_o dress_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v want_n bread_n and_o die_n that_o being_n eat_v we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o to_o live_v on_o and_o must_v whole_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_n v._o 15._o many_o day_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o whole_a year_n or_o for_o many_o day_n v._o 18._o what_o have_v i_o wherein_n have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o of_o god_n prophet_n be_v thou_o come_v into_o my_o house_n who_o be_o a_o poor_a sinful_a woman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v my_o sin_n thou_o may_v draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o i_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o grieve_v i_o with_o thy_o presence_n which_o reprove_v i_o for_o not_o have_v amend_v myself_o through_o thy_o word_n and_o conversation_n see_v luke_n 5._o 8._o v._o 20._o have_v thou_o word_n of_o wonder_n as_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v comprehend_v this_o woman_n within_o the_o common_a calamity_n see_v one_o will_v imagine_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v a_o safeguard_n unto_o she_o v._o 21._o stretch_v himself_o as_o well_o to_o express_v the_o servencie_n of_o his_o prayer_n as_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o make_v he_o even_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n see_v 2._o king_n 4._o 34._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o elias_n have_v hide_v himself_o from_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 17._o 3._o for_o that_o drought_n last_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n luk._n 4._o 25._o jam._n 5._o 17._o v._o 10._o the_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n v._o 12._o carry_v thou_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o supernatural_a motion_n which_o do_v often_o befall_v the_o prophet_n eze._n 3._o 12._o 14._o acts._n 8._o 39_o fear_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o have_v thou_o save_v i_o from_o this_o danger_n v._o 17._o that_o trouble_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o drought_n and_o other_o evil_n by_o mean_n of_o thy_o imprecation_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o common_a order_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n v._o 19_o all_o israel_n the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o people_n the_o grove_n these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o false_a oracle_n or_o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o ahab_n grove_n 1._o kin._n 16._o 33._o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o come_v be_v peradventure_o forbid_v by_o jezakel_n v._o 21._o between_o two_o or_o between_o two_o thought_n whether_o you_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o baal_n stand_v in_o suspense_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o if_o you_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n you_o will_v serve_v he_o only_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o in_o the_o calf_n they_o presume_v they_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n see_v upon_o exod._n 32._o 4._o 2._o king_n 10._o 16._o 31._o answer_v he_o not_o either_o through_o confusion_n and_o compunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o perplexity_n not_o know_v as_o yet_o what_o his_o intent_n be_v or_o for_o fear_n of_o ahab_n v._o 22._o i_o only_o public_a defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o god_n pure_a service_n for_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v hide_v themselves_o v._o 24._o let_v he_o be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n v._o 26._o i_o cap_a idolater_n action_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o holy_a joy_n and_o zeal_n use_v in_o true_a service_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o psal._n 26._o 6._o or_o else_o by_o these_o motion_n they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o ravish_v into_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n see_v vers_fw-la 29._o v._o 28._o cut_a themselves_o see_v upon_o leu._n 19_o 28._o v._o 29._o prophesy_v feign_a as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o mind_n by_o distract_a gesture_n see_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o of_o the_o offering_n the_o daily_a offer_v aâ—_n even_o exo._n 29._o 39_o a_o observation_n which_o peradventure_o be_v observe_v by_o these_o idolater_n that_o regard_v or_o give_v any_o heed_n v._o 30._o repair_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n carmel_n there_o have_v be_v a_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o high_a place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o idolater_n v._o 31._o twelve_o in_o token_n that_o all_o israel_n in_o it_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n v._o 32._o he_o build_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o time_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o use_n which_o be_v permit_v especial_o to_o prophet_n and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n see_v exod._n 20._o 24._o v._o 33._o pour_v it_o out_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o hide_a fire_n or_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a manifest_a and_o unreprovable_a v._o 36._o at_o thy_o word_n by_o thy_o express_a command_n v._o 37._o thou_o have_v give_v they_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n as_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o forsake_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v astray_o isa._n 63._o 17._o other_o and_o do_v thou_o turn_v there_o heart_n back_o namely_o from_o idolatry_n v._o 38._o fall_v a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o god_n approbation_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o service_n leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o of_o the_o lord_n create_v by_o he_o miraculous_o v._o 40._o slay_v they_o by_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n touch_v the_o prophet_n personal_a execution_n of_o this_o business_n for_o howsoever_o those_o prophet_n do_v just_o deserve_v death_n deut._n 13._o 5._o and_o 18._o 20._o see_v 2_o king_n 10._o 25._o v._o 41._o get_v thou_o up_o the_o scourge_n of_o drought_n be_v cease_v the_o principal_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n wherefore_o rejoice_v there_o be_v i_n think_v i_o hear_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a v._o 42._o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o action_n of_o most_o humble_a and_o servant_n prayer_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o grant_v the_o benefit_n v._o 43._o towards_o the_o sea_n whence_o great_a vapour_n arise_v which_o breed_v cloud_n and_o rain_n v._o 46._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o drive_v by_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o agility_n to_o overrun_a the_o speediness_n of_o ahab_n waggon_n chap._n xix_o verse_n iii_o for_o his_o â—ife_n or_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o god_n spirit_n do_v move_v and_o drive_v he_o v_o 4._o i_o be_o no_o better_a that_o i_o shall_v live_v long_o than_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v have_v some_o revelation_n of_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o live_v he_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n v._o 7._o the_o journey_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n drive_v thou_o now_o he_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v for_o to_o fulfil_v nature_n order_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o to_o this_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n of_o virtue_n give_v to_o show_v god_n omnipotoncie_n above_o all_o order_n when_o it_o please_v he_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o strength_n not_o natural_a but_o by_o miracle_n infuse_v into_o and_o add_v unto_o this_o food_n v._o 9_o what_o do_v thou_o a_o love_a reproof_n of_o elias_n overmuch_o fear_v which_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n v._o 11._o pass_v by_o he_o cause_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a apparition_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o among_o which_o the_o violent_a and_o terriable_a one_o be_v but_o only_a preparative_n and_o forerunner_n to_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n
spirit_n to_o a_o deep_a reverence_n but_o the_o revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v special_o join_v to_o the_o mild_a and_o quiet_a sign_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n save_v revelation_n of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o which_o sound_v grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o in_o his_o terrible_a law_n see_v exod._n 19_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 19_o 24._o v._o 13._o wrap_v through_o fear_n and_o a_o tremble_a respect_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o splendour_n of_o god_n majesty_n v._o 15._o anoint_v the_o story_n do_v not_o say_v that_o elias_n anoint_v either_o hazael_n or_o jehu_n but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o hazael_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 8._o 13._o &_o that_o jehu_n be_v anoint_v by_o one_o of_o elishas_n disciple_n 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o whereby_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o elias_n shall_v give_v order_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n unless_o that_o elias_n do_v perform_v these_o unction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o reiterated_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n v._o 17._o that_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o jehu_n be_v before_o hazael_n see_v 2_o king_n 9_o 24._o and_o 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o but_o plain_o to_o intimate_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o execution_n elisha_n though_o indeed_o elisha_n use_v none_o but_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o prayer_n threaten_n curse_n which_o do_v all_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v hos._n 6._o 5._o v._o 18._o every_o mouth_n a_o act_n of_o adoration_n either_o pious_a psal._n 2._o 12._o or_o idolatrous_a hos._n 13._o 2._o v._o 19_o and_o cast_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n who_o ordinary_a badge_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mantle_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o zach._n 13._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v lik_o that_o he_o do_v therewithal_o anoint_v he_o and_o declare_v god_n will_v unto_o he_o v._o 20._o kiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o see_v luke_n 9_o 61._o what_o have_v i_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o sacred_a token_n from_o god_n which_o bind_v thou_o to_o follow_v this_o vocation_n v._o 21._o and_o take_v in_o sign_n that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o his_o fâ—re_a employment_n and_o do_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o friend_n chap._n xx._n verse_n four_o i_o be_o thou_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v thy_o vassal_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v thou_o homage_n v._o 5._o although_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v be_v master_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thou_o have_v v._o 6._o yet_o i_o will_v the_o italian_a or_o else_o to_o morrow_n or_o but_o to_o morrow_n v._o 7._o seek_v mischief_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o reasonable_a agreement_n but_o will_v utter_o destroy_v we_o deny_v he_o not_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n before_o i_o have_v hear_v your_o advice_n wherefore_o if_o you_o advise_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n or_o else_o you_o must_v prepare_v to_o defend_v yourselves_o stout_o v._o 10._o if_o the_o dust_n word_n of_o proud_a boast_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v come_v into_o samaria_n with_o so_o many_o man_n that_o when_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o all_o to_o dust_n they_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n have_v their_o hand_n full_a v._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o a_o proverb_n according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n thus_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sing_v nor_o boast_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n v._o 12._o set_a yourselves_o or_o make_v ready_a your_o engine_n to_o batter_v it_o v._o 14._o who_o shall_v order_n who_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o camp_n after_o it_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o young_a man_n v._o 20._o his_o man_n whosoever_o he_o meet_v or_o encounter_v with_o v._o 22._o what_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v thyself_o with_o humane_a mean_n but_o also_o chief_o to_o obtain_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n through_o repentance_n prayer_n faith_n etc._n etc._n v._o 24._o take_v the_o king_n away_o who_o be_v no_o soldier_n and_o do_v cause_n disorder_n through_o their_o disobedience_n v._o 30._o a_o wall_n fall_v by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o other_o miraculous_a cause_n a_o inner_a chamber_n the_o italian_a from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n he_o get_v into_o some_o closet_n study_n or_o inner_a chamber_n v._o 32._o he_o be_v king_n through_o good_a will_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o degree_n use_v to_o call_v one_o another_o brother_n now_o this_o clemency_n in_o ahab_n be_v nought_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 42._o whether_o that_o will_n be_v declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n against_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a invader_n v._o 34._o street_n the_o italian_a piazzaes_n or_o place_n they_o may_v be_v some_o court_n or_o privileged_a place_n in_o damascus_n where_o the_o israelite_n have_v their_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o dependency_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n or_o some_o market_n out_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o toll_n and_o other_o due_n v._o 35._o of_o the_o son_n there_o be_v certain_a school_n or_o college_n of_o prophet_n where_o scholar_n be_v teach_v and_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a study_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o prophetic_a revelation_n and_o those_o school_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a principal_a prophet_n call_v father_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 12._o and_o 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 12._o in_o the_o word_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v also_o inward_o certify_v now_o by_o this_o example_n god_n show_v ahab_n his_o error_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v follow_v it_o v._o 38._o with_o asher_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o swath_n or_o a_o cap_n or_o with_o dust_n v._o 40._o so_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v the_o to_o do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o iâ—_n the_o other_o be_v thy_o equal_a thou_o confess_v that_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_v thou_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thy_o master_n captain_z oâ—_n superior_a thou_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o duty_n so_o ahab_n condemn_v himself_o as_o david_n do_v 2._o sam._n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v benhadad_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o his_o people_n safety_n and_o he_o have_v free_v he_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a profit_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o v._o 42._o thy_o life_n according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n deut._n 7._o 26._o jos._n 7._o 12._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n iii_o the_o lord_n forbid_v for_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o alienate_n of_o possession_n see_v levit_fw-la 25._o 23._o ezec._n 46._o 18._o v._o 7._o do_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n be_v of_o such_o a_o deject_a mind_n to_o be_v grieve_v at_o this_o refusal_n make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n v._o 9_o proclaim_v as_o if_o some_o grievous_a sin_n have_v be_v commit_v for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n v._o 15._o take_v possession_n not_o by_o any_o way_n of_o sorfeiture_n which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o god_n people_n but_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n for_o though_o naboth'_v child_n have_v be_v dead_a 2_o king_n 9_o 26._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o right_a unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o void_a inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o next_o of_o kinne_n v._o 18._o which_o be_v or_o who_o will_v be_v namely_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o he_o return_v from_o jezreel_n where_o he_o now_o be_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o vineyard_n v._o 20._o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v give_v thyself_o over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o a_o bondman_n who_o sell_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o his_o master_n will_v see_v 2._o king_n 17._o 17._o rome_n 7._o 14._o v._o 23._o the_o wall_n the_o italian_a the_o ditch_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o call_v a_o ditch_n with_o a_o false_a bray_n v._o 25._o none_o like_o among_o the_o king_n of_o
italian_a upon_o a_o pillar_n whereof_o see_v 2_o kin._n 11._o 14._o stand_v to_o the_o consent_v to_o it_o &_o do_v open_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o without_o vary_v v._o 4._o of_o the_o second_o order_n these_o be_v two_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v also_o his_o deputy_n see_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 17_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 518._o bethell_n where_o jereboam_n have_v setup_a one_o of_o the_o calf_n 1_o kin._n 12._o 29._o now_o josias_n cause_v this_o dust_n to_o be_v carry_v â—hither_o as_o a_o abominable_a uncleanness_n to_o profane_v the_o place_n &_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n from_o it_o v._o 5._o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n the_o italian_a camary_n they_o be_v certain_a minister_n of_o idolatry_n different_a from_o the_o priest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o idol_n zeph._n 1._o 4._o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o monk_n so_o call_v either_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o live_v cloister_v up_o or_o because_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v smoky_a clothing_n &_o of_o a_o dark_a colour_n planet_n or_o the_o 12._o sign_n of_o zodiac_n v._o 6._o and_o cast_n the_o sign_n of_o detestation_n of_o idol_n and_o idolater_n for_o these_o grave_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o which_o have_v worship_v idol_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 4._o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v most_o sensual_a be_v likely_a most_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n v._o 7._o the_o house_n they_o be_v little_a booth_n which_o serve_v for_o brothel_n house_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o lust_n against_o nature_n idolatry_n be_v always_o follow_v with_o these_o abomination_n fruit_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o lie_v ro._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 27._o see_v 1_o kin._n 14._o 24._o &_o 15_o 12._o &_o 22._o 46._o hang_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o house_n they_o may_v be_v some_o tent_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o that_o grove_n wherein_o those_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v v._o 8._o all_o the_o priest_n which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n approve_v by_o god_n defile_a he_o do_v by_o authority_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a take_v away_o all_o sign_n of_o holiness_n from_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o sordid_a use_n and_o defile_v they_o with_o unclean_a thing_n according_a to_o law_n as_o with_o dead_a body_n bone_n and_o the_o like_a v_o 4._o 14_o 16._o 20._o from_o geba_n which_o weâ—e_v the_o two_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o length_n of_o the_o gate_n set_v up_o near_a to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o idolater_n for_o to_o have_v some_o tutelar_a and_o guard_v godhead_n of_o joshua_n neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o gate_n be_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o it_o may_v be_v some_o captain_n of_o that_o city_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o who_o dwell_v near_o one_o of_o these_o gate_n have_v build_v some_o chapel_n or_o place_n of_o devotion_n there_o v._o 9_o the_o priest_n tho_o they_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a race_n yet_o be_v they_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n but_o be_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o holy_a meaâ—s_n as_o of_o meat_n offering_n wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o leaven_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 11._o v._o 10._o tople_v it_o be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pleasant_a valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnon_n so_o call_v from_o toâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o drum_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o music_n dance_n and_o other_o pastime_n which_o be_v use_v there_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n which_o be_v use_v there_o in_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o child_n to_o deaffen_v the_o ear_n and_o dull_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o spoctator_n see_v jer._n 7._o 31._o &_o 19_o 6._o 11._o v._o 11._o the_o horse_n they_o â—ere_z certain_a statue_n of_o horse_n &_o chariot_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o heathen_a mount_v upon_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o horse_n at_v the_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o one_o or_o more_o gate_n of_o the_o first_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o west_n side_n through_o which_o they_o go_v in_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o suburb_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o pariâ—â—rim_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v call_v parbar_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 18._o &_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o place_n it_o be_v &_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o hebrew_n hold_v they_o be_v certain_a suburb_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o west_n see_v ize_fw-mi 45._o 2_o v._o 12._o that_o be_v on_o see_v of_o this_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o star_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o v._o 13._o of_o corruption_n it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n or_o some_o other_o near_o unto_o it_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o allusion_n or_o equivocation_n of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n whereof_o one_o signify_v anoint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o olive_n &_o the_o other_o spoil_n or_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o abomination_n v_o 15._o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v there_o v._o 16._o turn_v himself_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bethel_n which_o place_n though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n either_o as_o by_o right_a as_o be_v lawful_a lord_n as_o he_o be_v davidsâ—ighfull_a â—ighfull_z successor_n or_o in_o mere_a zeal_n in_o a_o abandon_a country_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v no_o lord_n at_o all_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 6_o v._o 18._o no_o man_n move_v the_o italian_a preserve_v and_o do_v not_o burn_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n v._o 21_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 22._o 8._o v._o 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o this_o passeover_n be_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o great_a purity_n then_o over_o it_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 18_o v._o 24._o and_o the_o idol_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v porper_o little_o domessicall_a or_o household_n idol_n gen._n 31._o 19_o v._o 26._o turn_v not_o because_o that_o the_o people_n follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o their_o king_n in_o convert_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n see_v jer._n 3._o 10._o v._o 29._o of_o assyria_n by_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v nabopolassar_n king_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v take_v assyria_n from_o the_o mead_n who_o have_v subdue_v the_o assyrian_n so_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o assyrian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o title_n be_v understand_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o afterward_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v conquer_v assyria_n against_o he_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v to_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o fear_v leave_v his_o country_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o these_o monarch_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conqueror_n mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n or_o field_n for_o their_o war_n â—â—ew_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wound_v he_o mortal_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o people_n some_o believe_v that_o this_o jehaahaz_v be_v install_v by_o popular_a faction_n and_o not_o according_a to_o birthright_n see_v that_o he_o be_v but_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n whereas_o his_o brother_n je_fw-fr 〈…〉_z he_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v v_o 36._o unless_o there_o be_v some_o vacancy_n or_o interregnum_fw-la jehoaâ—az_n call_v also_o shallum_n jer._n 22._o 11._o v._o 34._o turn_v for_o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n there_o according_o to_o jeremiah_n his_o prophecy_n jer._n 22._o 11._o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n i._o nebuchadnezzar_n the_o son_n of_o nabopolassar_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o babylon_n annex_v assyria_n unto_o it_o which_o he_o have_v conquer_v gen._n 10._o 10._o 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o &_o be_v yet_o
next_o of_o kin_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o kohath_n be_v of_o v._o 8._o elizaphan_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o vzziell_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n exo._n 6._o 22._o who_o posterity_n be_v name_v after_o his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o kohathiâ—â—s_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o kohath_n their_o first_o father_n v._o 9_o of_o hebron_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o kohath_n child_n exod_v 6._o 18._o v._o 10._o of_o vzziel_n of_o his_o other_o son_n beside_o elizaphan_n who_o child_n be_v set_v down_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o priest_n abiathar_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o zadock_n be_v his_o great_a deputy_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o kin._n 2._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v num._n 3._o 32._o now_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o second_o priest_n as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o whereby_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v abimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o and_o thereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 4._o 4._o v._o 12._o sanctify_v yourselves_o prepare_n yourselves_o for_o this_o holy_a work_n with_o ceremonial_a purification_n accompany_v with_o the_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n v._n 13._o a_o breaâ—h_n by_o the_o death_n of_o uzzah_n seek_v he_o not_o we_o have_v not_o religious_o examine_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o law_n in_o this_o caâ—e_n or_o we_o have_v not_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o service_n right_o according_a to_o his_o will_n v._o 16._o sound_a join_v and_o according_a the_o vocal_a music_n with_o the_o instrumental_a from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacred_a music_n be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o david_n time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o david_n do_v afterward_o illustrate_v and_o ordain_v it_o 1_o chron._n 25._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o second_o of_o holy_a musician_n under_o the_o three_o foresay_a head_n ben_n he_o be_v leave_v out_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o wherefore_o some_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v azzâ—zâ—ah_n verse_n 21._o v._o 20._o alamoth_n a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v uncertain_a see_v upon_o psal._n 46._o 1._o v._o 21._o shemine_v see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 1._o to_o excel_v the_o italian_a for_o song_n of_o victory_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v or_o to_o guide_v the_o song_n or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o hâ—ld_v the_o descant_n v._o 22._o chief_n or_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o he_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o they_o which_o carry_v it_o v._o 23._o doorkeeper_n do_v the_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o c_o 〈…〉_z ing_z near_o to_o it_o like_v to_o two_o other_o who_o go_v behind_o v_o 24._o for_o the_o same_o occasion_n v._o 26._o help_v the_o levites_n by_o some_o not_o specify_v declaration_n he_o cause_v the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n to_o stay_v â—nd_v other_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sacrifice_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o sheep_n at_o every_o six_o place_n go_v here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v great_a pause_n v._o 27._o all_o the_o levites_n see_v upon_o psal._n 32._o 16._o a_o â—phed_v see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 18._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n four_o to_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n god_n benefit_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o perpetual_a aknowledgement_n of_o they_o v._o 7._o first_o the_o first_o psalm_n or_o holy_a song_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v this_o for_o afterward_o he_o compose_v and_o give_v they_o many_o more_o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v seek_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 12._o the_o judgement_n his_o law_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 14._o be_v in_o all_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v spread_v overall_a the_o world_n v._o 22._o my_o anointed_n namely_o person_n consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n in_o which_o consecration_n the_o external_a unction_n be_v always_o employ_v as_o a_o sign_n prophet_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n gen._n 20._o 7._o v._o 27._o strength_n or_o glory_v or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o strength_n acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o v._o 30_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o ruin_n and_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a and_o eternal_a v._o 33._o to_o judge_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o v._o 35._o in_o thy_o praise_n in_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n worthy_a to_o be_v high_o solemnize_v v._o 39_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v then_o in_o gibeon_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o v._o 41._o because_o use_v these_o word_n by_o a_o intercalar_a verse_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a praise_n 2_o chorn._n 5._o 13._o and_o 7._o 3._o ezr._n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 42._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a v._o 43._o to_o bless_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o household_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v public_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o festival_n and_o joy_n among_o his_o own_o folk_n as_o he_o have_v already_o celebrate_v among_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n v._o from_o tent_n whither_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o new_a one_o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o david_n beside_o moses_n his_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v moses_n his_o alone_a which_o have_v never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n viii_o tibbhath_fw-mi citiâ—s_o call_v bâ—rah_n and_o berothai_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 8._o v._o 10._o hadoram_fw-la call_v joram_n in_o samuel_n v._o 16._o abimelech_n call_v abimelech_n in_o samuel_n shausha_n call_v there_o seraiah_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la i._o stand_v up_o trouble_a their_o rest_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o renew_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o people_n assault_v of_o david_n their_o head_n v._o 3._o be_v they_o not_o this_o number_v of_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v they_o by_o strict_a bond_n nor_o make_v they_o more_o faithful_a to_o thou_o as_o your_o muster_v soldier_n have_v in_o that_o kind_n a_o more_o peculiar_a oath_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o trespass_n he_o say_v this_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n sin_n but_o cause_n some_o great_a calamity_n to_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n which_o be_v number_v by_o itself_o and_o benjamin_n and_o levi_n which_o be_v not_o number_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o v._o 8._o say_a before_o the_o plague_n begin_v v._o 18._o the_o angel_n not_o the_o destroy_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n v._o 20._o the_o angel_n this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o destroy_a angel_n ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 26._o answer_v he_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._o 28._o he_o sacrifice_v he_o sacrifice_v there_o ordinary_o beside_o that_o first_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v there_o be_v command_v by_o god_n v._o 30._o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a haste_n he_o have_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o scourge_n of_o mortality_n to_o inquire_v to_o crare_n his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayere_o and_o seacrifice_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o this_o be_v this_o
thing_n may_v be_v do_v v._o 15._o help_v they_o as_o adsessor_n commissary_n or_o relator_n v._o 16._o sit_v down_o begin_v to_o sit_v about_o these_o judicial_a act_n the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n of_o juno_n count_v the_o month_n from_o september_n v._o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n by_o who_o they_o have_v child_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o expose_v their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o child_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o street_n or_o in_o the_o highway_n other_o translate_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o have_v woman_n by_o who_o they_o have_v child_n the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n whereof_o after_o a_o long_a discontinuance_n nehemiah_n be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n who_o live_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o ezra_n do_v and_o they_o be_v both_o present_a at_o all_o the_o notable_a action_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o history_n nehemiah_n as_o governor_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o ezra_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o one_o excellent_a well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o nehemiah_n be_v raise_v to_o honour_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n get_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n and_o restore_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o which_o he_o undertake_v with_o a_o heroic_a zeal_n and_o courage_n continue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o in_o very_o good_a method_n and_o accomplish_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o plot_n and_o treacheri_fw-la s_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o heathen_n their_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o politic_a government_n within_o beginning_n with_o the_o mitigation_n of_o creditor_n rigour_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a from_o oppression_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o disturbance_n without_o and_o treachery_n within_o he_o accomplish_v this_o work_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o rule_v in_o the_o perform_n of_o god_n service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o settle_v the_o holy_a office_n in_o their_o ancient_a order_n and_o in_o provide_v sustenance_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o this_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v solemn_o dedicate_v the_o people_n number_v and_o one_o part_n assign_v to_o dwell_v be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a land_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v in_o twelve_o year_n space_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o nehemiah_n return_v into_o persia_n from_o whence_o within_o a_o year_n after_o he_o make_v another_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o reform_v many_o disorder_n there_o as_o the_o people_n mix_v themselves_o with_o profane_a people_n the_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n so_o that_o through_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v set_v the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n in_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a state_n in_o which_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o whereupon_o most_o deserve_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o three_o founder_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n after_o joshuah_n and_o david_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a the_o book_n heb._n the_o word_n which_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n chisleâ—_n which_o be_v the_o november_n moon_n twenty_o of_o aâ—taxerxes_n reign_n v._o 9_o of_o the_o heaven_n a_o popular_a and_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o cover_v wiâ—h_v the_o heaven_n as_o with_o a_o half_a gloâ—e_n which_o bound_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o deut._n 4._o 32._o matth._n 24._o 31._o v._o 11._o this_o man_n namely_o of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1_o misan_n which_o be_v march_n moon_n that_o wine_n which_o be_v at_o their_o second_n course_n for_o then_o the_o persiams_n do_v drink_v more_o all_o undaâ—_fw-la tly_fw-mi otherwise_o at_o their_o meal_n namely_o their_o first_o course_n they_o drink_v but_o little_a and_o for_o the_o most_o parâ—_n water_n see_v est._n 5._o 6._o i_o take_v do_v my_o office_n of_o cupbearer_n v._o 2._o then_o i_o be_v as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o stand_v beâ—ore_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n mourning_n est_z 4._o 2._o â—s_n also_o because_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o my_o grief_n v._o 4._o i_o pray_v secret_o to_o my_o seâ—se_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v my_o speech_n bless_v my_o intent_n and_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o graâ—t_v my_o request_n v._o 8._o that_o i_o shall_v where_o i_o shall_v make_v my_o ordinary_a abode_n as_o governor_n and_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n v._o 10._o sanballat_n these_o be_v nobleman_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o king_n in_o samaria_n as_o ez._n 4._o 7._o 8._o the_o horonite_n of_o 〈…〉_z oronaim_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n isa._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 48._o 3._o the_o servant_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n by_o his_o condition_n v._o 13._o go_v out_o out_o of_o the_o city_n go_v round_o about_o it_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o case_n the_o city_n be_v in_o what_o circuit_n it_o be_v off_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o have_v consider_v upon_o the_o business_n he_o may_v inform_v people_n and_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o it_o by_o night_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o moon_n do_v shine_v by_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n near_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o jer._n 31._o 40._o dragon_n well_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n elsewhere_o dung_a port_n through_o which_o they_o carry_v and_o empty_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n into_o a_o deep_a valley_n v._o 14._o of_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o westside_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o ancient_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a fountain_n gihen_n be_v from_o this_o place_n bring_v into_o the_o city_n by_o a_o great_a channel_n build_v upon_o arch_n see_v upon_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 4._o 30._o the_o king_n 2_o king_n 20._o 20._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o water_n course_n make_v by_o king_n hezekiah_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o solomon_n first_o make_v it_o and_o that_o king_n hezechiah_n do_v but_o only_o repair_v it_o or_o change_v it_o into_o a_o watercourse_n underground_o there_o be_v no_o thâ—_n passage_n be_v so_o stop_v and_o encumber_v with_o stone_n rubbish_n and_o such_o ruin_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o on_o foot_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o brook_n k_o idron_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gate_n come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o gate_n as_o i_o go_v out_o have_v fetch_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o city_n v._o 16._o the_o work_n namely_o of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o city_n otheâ—s_n that_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n v._o 18._o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v still_o accompany_v i_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o assist_v i_o with_o most_o evident_a and_o extraordinary_a assistance_n v._o 20._o have_v no_o portion_n you_o have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o church_n be_v infidel_n and_o issue_v from_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v you_o for_o friend_n nor_o yet_o fear_v you_o as_o enemy_n be_v secure_a under_o god_n protection_n nor_o right_n by_o any_o desert_n or_o for_o any_o good_a do_v to_o we_o or_o by_o any_o just_a carriage_n towards_o we_o nor_o memorial_n you_o can_v show_v that_o ever_o you_o have_v any_o just_a pretence_n or_o right_n over_o we_o nor_o that_o your_o ancestor_n be_v ever_o but_o enemy_n to_o we_o as_o you_o be_v at_o this_o present_a chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o they_o build_v the_o one_o bestow_v the_o cost_n and_o the_o other_o their_o labour_n and_o all_o together_o set_v forward_o and_o look_v to_o the_o work_n the_o sheep-gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o next_o to_o it_o through_o which_o the_o
free_o confess_v my_o vice_n and_o defect_n job._n 10._o 15._o and_o 14_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4._o v._o 21._o will_v i_o not_o know_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n i_o shall_v find_v myself_o to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o i_o imagine_v i_o shall_v abhor_v my_o life_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o though_o before_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a and_o virtuous_a see_v rom._n 7._o 15._o v._o 22._o this_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o italian_a he_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v i_o be_v either_o just_a or_o guilty_a it_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o this_o trial_n for_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v guilty_a v._o 23._o if_o the_o scourge_n the_o italian_a if_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n namely_o a_o express_a punishment_n for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o will_v say_v he_o often_o use_v the_o just_a more_o rigorous_o than_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a for_o these_o be_v sometime_o destroy_v upon_o a_o sudden_a whereas_o the_o righteous_a do_v oftentimes_o linger_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o misery_n god_n seem_v to_o take_v no_o care_n therefore_o job_n 21._o 13._o psal._n 73._o 4._o lam._n 4._o 6._o v._o 24._o the_o earth_n god_n many_o time_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a most_o licentious_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n he_o cover_v he_o subvert_v all_o order_n of_o justice_n condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n evenâ—_n the_o judge_n themselves_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o face_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o condemn_a man_n hold_v as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o more_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ester_n 7._o 8._o job_n 40._o 8._o isa._n 12._o 17._o see_v job_n 24._o 22._o if_o not_o the_o italian_a if_o god_n do_v not_o this_o can_v these_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o supreme_a cause_n then_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n amos_n 3._o 6._o v._o 27._o if_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v resolve_v to_o bear_v out_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n i_o do_v find_v myself_o more_o weak_a this_o way_n be_v terrify_v by_o thy_o wrath_n v._o 29._o labour_v i_o to_o suppress_v my_o grief_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v myself_o in_o constancy_n and_o patience_n v._o 31._o in_o the_o ditch_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o my_o sin_n mine_v own_o clothes_n a_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o my_o ornament_n of_o dignity_n estimation_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o wear_v they_o v._o 33._o lay_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v power_n ordain_v a_o law_n and_o enforce_v to_o stand_v to_o judgement_n v._o 34._o his_o fear_n namely_o his_o divine_a and_o terrible_a majesty_n v._o 35._o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o be_o quite_o beside_o myself_o amaze_v and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o i_o say_v chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 1._o upon_o myself_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v at_o my_o peril_n if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v undergo_v it_o v._o 2._o do_v not_o condemn_v do_v not_o use_v thy_o absolute_a power_n for_o to_o destroy_v i_o and_o since_o i_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o show_v i_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thy_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o i_o may_v either_o be_v content_v with_o it_o or_o amend_v myself_o v._o 3._o oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v use_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n in_o destroy_v thy_o creature_n without_o observe_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o without_o the_o accuse_a person_n confession_n or_o conviction_n shine_v to_o favour_n and_o direct_v their_o enterprise_n v._o 4._o have_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n nor_o ignorance_n as_o your_o worldly_a judge_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o make_v severe_a inquisition_n and_o proceed_v rough_o with_o guiltless_a person_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n v._o 5._o be_v thy_o day_n arâ—_n not_o thou_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v in_o the_o indivisible_a moment_n of_o thy_o eternity_n all_o what_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n see_v job_n 7._o 18._o v._o 13._o have_v thou_o hide_v how_o can_v this_o agree_v that_o thou_o shall_v with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o freewill_n create_v i_o and_o destroy_v i_o do_v i_o so_o much_o good_a and_o prepare_v so_o many_o evil_n for_o i_o v._o 14._o thou_o will_v not_o acquit_v word_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hold_v god_n visitation_n to_o be_v punishment_n and_o vengeance_n v._o 15._o righteous_a as_o job_n 9_o 20._o v._o 17._o witness_n certain_a proof_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o i_o ruth_n 1._o 21._o job_n 16._o 8._o mal._n 3._o 5._o v._o 21._o and_o of_o darkness_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o death_n v._o 22._o without_o any_o order_n without_o any_o vicissitude_n distinction_n or_o variety_n set_v in_o order_n of_o which_o thing_n consist_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n the_o light_n be_v namely_o when_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o be_v there_o abiss_v and_o sink_v into_o eternal_a night_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 3._o when_o thou_o mock_v the_o italian_a shall_v thou_o mock_v namely_o god_n and_o we_o make_v we_o believe_v such_o absurd_a thing_n as_o though_o we_o be_v beast_n or_o ignorant_a man_n job_n 34._o 7._o v._o 6._o of_o wisdom_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o his_o secret_a providence_n double_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v the_o outward_a discipline_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o o_o job_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n but_o it_o also_o require_v the_o internal_a and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o by_o which_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o convince_v rom._n 7._o 14._o james_n 1._o 25._o divine_a providence_n have_v likewise_o two_o face_n of_o rigour_n and_o clemency_n temper_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o want_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n see_v eccl._n 7._o 14._o v._o 10._o if_o he_o cut_v off_o that_o be_v say_v if_o he_o destroy_v or_o restore_v v._o 11._o he_o know_v man_n inconstancy_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o always_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o carnal_a man_n bru_a be_v understanding_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o do_v oppose_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n v._o 13._o stretch_v out_o according_o to_o the_o ancient_n gesture_n in_o pray_v not_o with_o their_o hand_n join_v together_o but_o with_o their_o arm_n stretch_v abroad_o and_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n turn_v up_o towards_o heaven_n v._o 15._o lift_v up_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o confusion_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v be_v able_a to_o present_v thyself_o before_o god_n with_o a_o godâ—y_a confidence_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o see_v gen._n 4._o 6._o iâ—â—_n 22._o 26._o v._o 17._o shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n even_o like_a as_o the_o day_n when_o it_o return_v after_o the_o night_n v._o 18._o there_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v always_o furnish_v thou_o with_o new_a matter_n to_o cause_v thou_o to_o hope_v perfect_o in_o his_o grace_n v._o 20._o shall_v fail_n aspire_v to_o that_o good_a which_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v job_n 8._o 13._o give_v up_o namely_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o total_a despair_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 2._o ye_o be_v you_o believe_v you_o know_v as_o much_o and_o think_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n put_v altogether_o shall_v die_v a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o your_o own_o opinion_n you_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o you_o shall_v all_o wisdom_n die_v v._o 3._o who_o know_v not_o these_o discourse_n which_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o be_v they_o not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 5._o he_o that_o namely_o i_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v dangerous_o and_o be_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o affliction_n psal_n 35._o 15._o and_o 38._o 17._o jer._n 20._o 10._o a_o lamp_n
those_o effect_n which_o do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a power_n and_o be_v true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n the_o light_n namely_o thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 4._o command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v it_o by_o thy_o almighty_a word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v and_o be_v a_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n see_v psa._n 42._o 8._o and_o 68_o 28._o v._o 5._o through_o thy_o call_n upon_o thou_o through_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n under_o thy_o conduct_n fight_v thy_o cause_n by_o thy_o command_n v._o 9_o go_v not_o forth_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o sight_n a_o term_n take_v from_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o war_n num._n 14._o 42._o and_o 31._o 6._o v._o 12._o thou_o selle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o subdue_v they_o easy_o without_o any_o loss_n or_o damage_n or_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o will_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n do_v not_o increase_v thou_o thyself_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v by_o this_o oppression_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o enemy_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o yield_v thou_o any_o acknowledgement_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o homage_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o recompense_v thy_o loss_n other_o thou_o have_v not_o raise_v their_o price_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v let_v their_o enemy_n have_v they_o at_o what_o price_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v themselves_o and_o have_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o pay_v a_o dear_a rate_n for_o their_o conquest_n v._o 14._o aâ—_n shake_v a_o sign_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o 2_o king_n 19_o 21._o job._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 22._o 7._o v._o 15._o my_o confusion_n i_o have_v cause_n of_o confusion_n continual_o before_o my_o eye_n the_o mark_n whereof_o i_o carry_v upon_o my_o face_n and_o forehead_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n v._o 16._o avenger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o enemy_n grievous_o incense_v psa._n 8._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v horrid_a place_n such_o as_o be_v the_o receptacle_n or_o den_n of_o those_o beast_n see_v isa._n 34._o 13._o and_o 35._o 7._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o extreme_a desolation_n the_o shadow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deadly_a calamity_n psa._n 23._o 4._o v._o 20._o stretch_v out_o pray_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o arm_n lay_v abroad_o and_o hand_n turn_v up_o job_n 11._o 13._o psal._n xlv_o the_o title_n shoshannim_n a_o unknown_a name_n of_o a_o time_n or_o os_fw-la a_o musical_a instrument_n of_o love_v spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o contemplation_n and_o pen_n of_o which_o be_v peradventure_o occasion_v by_o solomon_n nuptial_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v many_o term_n to_o signify_v thing_n which_o be_v mere_o divine_a and_o celestial_a v._o 1._o endite_v the_o italian_a bubble_v out_o a_o figurative_a term_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v not_o only_o the_o fervency_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n zeal_n but_o also_o the_o vehemency_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v job_n 32._o 18._o a_fw-la good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o discourse_n of_o dainty_a matter_n touch_v the_o the_o italian_a i_o rehearse_v my_o work_n to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o consecrate_v these_o my_o work_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o fair_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o do_v thou_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o thy_o church_n see_v isa._n 33._o 17._o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beside_o thy_o own_o proper_a perfection_n thou_o have_v that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o communicate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a word_n see_v isa._n 50._o 4._o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n by_o god_n thy_o father_n v._o 3._o thy_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o pierce_a word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n isa._n 49._o 2._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4_o ride_n or_o be_v thou_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a all_o the_o world_n over_o prosperous_o be_v thus_o sum_n 〈…〉_z ous_o arm_a and_o surnish_v set_v a_o happy_a period_n to_o all_o thy_o business_n isa._n 53._o 10._o thy_n right_a bond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v employ_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v foretell_v by_o i_o v._o 5._o thy_o arrow_n see_v concern_v these_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o effect_n isa._n 49._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 6._o o_o god_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 8._o true_a eternal_a god_n who_o beside_o and_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o essence_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v also_o mediator_n as_o lieutenant_n general_a to_o his_o sather_n which_o place_n he_o undergo_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o thou_o alone_o through_o the_o most_o perfect_a justice_n art_n fit_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v consecrate_v thou_o for_o this_o place_n in_o thy_o whole_a person_n and_o have_v endow_v thy_o humane_a nature_n beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o gift_n be_v ancient_o figure_v and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n john_n 3._o 34._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 27._o of_o gladness_n for_o your_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n be_v also_o use_v for_o to_o beautify_v the_o face_n upon_o occasion_n of_o feast_v and_o mirth_n psa._n 23._o 5_o and_o 104._o 15._o and_o likewise_o this_o oil_n of_o consecration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o a_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n thy_o fellow_n all_o the_o true_a elect_a sanctify_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o of_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o receive_v but_o a_o certain_a portion_n and_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o 7._o whereas_o christ_n have_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o it_o john_n 3._o 34._o v._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spread_v forth_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n of_o grace_n even_o from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n cant._n 1._o 3_o out_o of_o the_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n royal_a habitation_n allude_v to_o king_n palace_n who_o wall_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o marble_n 1_o king_n 22._o 39_o amos_n 3._o 15._o make_v thou_o glad_a namely_o that_o everlasting_a joy_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o heaven_n v._o 9_o daughter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v kingdom_n and_o province_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v by_o the_o spouse_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o nation_n prerogative_n though_o they_o altogether_o do_v make_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o honourable_a woman_n the_o italian_a among_o thy_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o nuptial_a train_n and_o pomp_n other_o have_v it_o thy_o honourable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o maid_n of_o honour_n upon_o thy_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o sovereign_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o of_o ophir_n see_v job_n 22._o 24._o v._o 10._o harken_v the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o church_n forget_v renounce_v the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thy_o father_n house_n whence_o thou_o be_v take_v to_o cleave_v altogether_o to_o thy_o husband_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n gen._n 2._o 24._o v._o 12._o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o mighty_a and_o famous_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o homage_n to_o christ_n psa._n 72._o 10._o isa._n 23._o 18._o v._o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n daughter_n and_o christ_n bride_n cant._n 7._o 1._o within_o the_o church_n though_o
inscrutable_a secret_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o god_n reveal_v so_o much_o thereof_o as_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o conform_v himself_o unto_o his_o will_n in_o all_o these_o chance_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o v._o 12._o to_o rejoice_v when_o god_n give_v a_o cause_n for_o it_o and_o grant_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o whatsoever_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v permanent_a and_o immutable_a wherefore_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o with_o all_o reverence_n forever_o namely_o irrevocable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n v._o 15._o that_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thing_n which_o do_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v preordained_n from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v with_o god_n as_o thing_n present_a act_v 15._o 18._o require_v as_o he_o have_v preordained_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o shall_v he_o also_o judge_v of_o all_o action_n that_o be_v past_a which_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a that_o which_o be_v heb._n that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n action_n though_o they_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v follow_v and_o thrust_v forward_o successive_o one_o by_o the_o other_o v._o 16._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v he_n touch_v a_o point_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o say_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n and_o mind_n more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n namely_o the_o subversion_n of_o public_a justice_n which_o be_v the_o only_a temperature_n and_o strong_a tie_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o a_o remedy_n to_o which_o evil_a he_o prescribe_v the_o meditation_n upon_o god_n just_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v v._o 17._o there_o be_v a_o time_n namely_o a_o prefix_a time_n for_o judgement_n every_o work_n the_o italian_a add_v be_v there_o namely_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o prefix_a time_n though_o unknown_a see_v psal_n 14._o 5._o hos._n 13_o 8._o v._o 18._o i_o say_v seeing_n so_o many_o error_n of_o carnal_a sense_n which_o do_v incessant_o trouble_v itself_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a in_o this_o world_n i_o have_v desit_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o enlighten_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o through_o their_o sensuality_n and_o affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n they_o transform_v themselves_o into_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n without_o any_o relish_n or_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o without_o this_o internal_a teacher_n all_o my_o instruction_n be_v unprofitable_a v._o 19_o the_o son_n namely_o to_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a natural_a sense_n and_o that_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n no_o pre-eminence_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n whereof_o worldly_a man_n be_v deprive_v as_o well_o as_o beast_n v._o 21._o who_o know_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o alone_o reveal_v eternal_a life_n to_o god_n child_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o man_n have_v but_o a_o obscure_a and_o waver_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o no_o persuasion_n of_o obtain_v it_o for_o himself_o v._o 22._o wherefore_o a_o conclusion_n reiterated_a out_o of_o the_o 12._o v._n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a if_o man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o the_o world_n do_v proceed_v with_o reason_n he_o must_v propound_v some_o end_n unto_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o do_v so_o which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sweet_a and_o honest_a fruition_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o which_o be_v once_o past_a he_o have_v no_o more_o share_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o his_o good_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o fool_n who_o labour_n to_o no_o end_n and_o never_o reap_v this_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o the_o tear_n of_o he_o have_v say_v eccl._n 3._o 12._o that_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o rejoice_v and_o do_v good_a now_o he_o show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v disturb_v in_o both_o these_o thing_n by_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o first_o by_o grieve_v at_o and_o commiserate_v of_o other_o man_n unjust_a suffering_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o envy_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o one_o another_o v_o 4._o v._o 4._o this_o be_v also_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a point_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v the_o say_a fruition_n and_o do_v trouble_n and_o afflict_v man_n mind_n v._o 5._o the_o foâ—le_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v what_o mediocrity_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o endeavour_v &_o labour_v for_o worldly_a good_n the_o fruition_n of_o which_o be_v so_o commendable_a namely_o by_o shun_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unreasonable_a care_n take_v of_o the_o other_o v_o 7_o 8._o eat_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n take_v from_o those_o who_o take_v no_o food_n do_v for_o a_o time_n live_v of_o their_o own_o substance_n until_o it_o be_v quite_o consume_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v all_o his_o wealth_n and_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a misery_n overthrow_v himself_o quite_o through_o his_o own_o negligence_n v._o 6._o better_a be_v he_n cover_v his_o sloth_n and_o baseness_n by_o a_o vain_a seemingnesse_n of_o wisdom_n in_o seek_v of_o rest_n see_v prov._n 26._o 16._o v._o 8._o his_o eye_n namely_o his_o covetousness_n the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o enticement_n to_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o v._o 9_o two_o upon_o occasion_n of_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sordid_a kind_n of_o avarice_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n he_o commend_v the_o sociable_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o fellowship_n especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o matrimony_n they_o have_v they_o both_o contribute_v towards_o the_o common_a good_a and_o profit_n and_o do_v enjoy_v it_o with_o more_o comfort_n v._o 10._o if_o they_o fall_v by_o this_o â—orâ—_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o mischance_n and_o infirmity_n which_o may_v befall_v either_o soul_n or_o body_n v._o 11._o they_o have_v heat_n they_o shall_v help_v and_o relieve_v one_o another_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mutual_a office_n v._o 12_o threefold_a cord_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v the_o profit_n of_o union_n v._o 13._o better_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v through_o experience_n correct_v many_o default_n in_o himself_o now_o he_o show_v what_o great_a benefit_n may_v redound_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n by_o oppose_v thereunto_o prince_n incapable_a of_o counsel_n and_o correction_n such_o as_o he_o do_v peradventure_o foresee_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n will_v be_v v._o 14._o out_o of_o prison_n he_o come_v by_o his_o virtue_n as_o joseph_n do_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o that_o be_v bear_v who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n v._o 15._o i_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v indeed_o the_o defect_n of_o age_a king_n yet_o the_o people_n fault_n be_v as_o great_a when_o as_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o old_a prudent_a prince_n they_o do_v cast_v their_o affection_n upon_o the_o young_a successor_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o experience_n which_o peradventure_o solomon_n may_v perceive_v be_v do_v to_o rehoboam_n to_o the_o prejudice_n &_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o italian_a which_o shall_v succeed_v the_o king_n heb._n succeed_v he_o namely_o the_o king_n who_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o verse_n 14._o v._o 16._o all_o that_o have_v be_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n which_o revolt_v with_o absalon_n against_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o shall_v not_o they_o shall_v distaste_v he_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o and_o shall_v worship_v as_o man_n say_v the_o rise_a sun_n chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n now_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a sense_n which_o will_v meddle_v even_o with_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n in_o his_o temple_n which_o ought_v for_o to_o suppress_v and_o put_v away_o any_o irreligious_a and_o unworthy_a action_n or_o thought_n see_v isaiah_n 1._o 12._o to_o hear_v to_o receive_v instruction_n to_o salvation_n by_o his_o word_n public_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o obey_v namely_o to_o dispose_v thyself_o to_o a_o voluntary_a kind_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v that_o service_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o
church_n in_o general_n do_v want_v these_o comfort_n and_o they_o also_o sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n do_v represent_v unto_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o what_o be_v these_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n who_o ask_v the_o church_n this_o question_n to_o try_v whether_o she_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o choyee_fw-fr which_o she_o have_v make_v of_o he_o among_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o show_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n learn_v to_o know_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o 1._o v._o 10._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a praise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n testify_v that_o she_o know_v he_o from_o other_o and_o that_o her_o love_n be_v whole_o settle_v upon_o he_o be_v white_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o lively_a beauty_n psal._n 45._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v apply_v thus_o namely_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o blood_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o with_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o and_o amend_v the_o default_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a carry_v the_o standard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n among_o all_o the_o other_o head_n of_o people_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 3._o or_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n exod._n 17._o 15._o cant._n 2._o 4._o v._o 11._o fine_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o glister_v in_o divine_a glory_n black-will_n as_o smooth_v and_o shine_v as_o a_o raven_n in_o the_o sun_n v._o 12._o his_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o judgement_n be_v most_o pure_a isa_n 11._o 3_o or_o his_o look_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n wash_n and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o dust_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n fiâ—ly_n set_a the_o italian_a set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o foil_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a face_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a gem_n curious_o set_v in_o a_o â—ing_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o his_o cheek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o aspect_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o clear_a sight_n in_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o 42._o 5._o lily_n namely_o in_o candidnesse_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o sweetness_n of_o benignity_n and_o odor_n of_o divine_a grace_n psal._n 45._o 2._o isaiah_n 50._o 4._o v._o 14._o his_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v those_o precious_a jewel_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o psal._n 16._o 11._o his_fw-la belly_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o sign_n of_o most_o tender_a natural_a affection_n isa._n 16._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 19_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o abundant_a in_o precious_a gift_n v._o 15._o his_o leg_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n firmness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n work_n word_n and_o government_n and_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o untired_a power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n lebanon_n a_o high_a and_o famous_a hill_n full_a of_o excellent_a plant_n v._o 16._o his_o mouth_n the_o italian_a his_o palate_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o whither_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n answer_v to_o the_o bride_n question_n cant._n 5._o 8._o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n out_o the_o church_n its_o self_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o same_o as_o work_v in_o every_o particular_a member_n v._o 2._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o teach_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v perfect_o to_o enjoy_v his_o everlasting_a good_n and_o from_o thence_o sovereign_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n luk._n 24._o 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o 1._o go_v down_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o solomon_n garden_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n whereas_o his_o palace_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n see_v neb._n 3._o 15._o of_o spice_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spice_n to_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n to_o â—eed_n the_o italian_a add_v his_o flock_n see_v upon_o cant._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o o_o my_o love_n the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o heaven_n itself_o where_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o he_o together_o with_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n accept_v and_o praise_v she_o as_o a_o fine_a city_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o a_o complete_a body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a quality_n of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o christ_n three_o property_n he_o be_v her_o head_n chief_a captain_n and_o king_n tizab_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n fair_a and_o pleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o situation_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o 15._o 21._o and_o 16._o 6._o 18._o terrible_a namely_o to_o her_o enemy_n as_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o child_n see_v concern_v this_o mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_n cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 4._o 4._o &_o 7._o 4._o v._o 5._o turn_v away_o poetical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o christ_n extreme_a love_n move_v or_o rather_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o also_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o power_n solomon_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o his_o own_o court_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o compose_v this_o canticle_n he_o may_v have_v this_o number_n of_o marry_a wife_n call_v queen_n and_o so_o many_o concubine_n v._o 9_o be_v but_o one_o and_o incomparable_a above_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n &_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v psal_n 147._o â—0_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v only_o in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a nation_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o she_o v._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o word_n of_o admiration_n utter_v by_o these_o daughter_n namely_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o i_o go_v hear_v the_o bride_n set_v down_o her_o motion_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n see_v she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o bridegroom_n upon_o earth_n down_o as_o verse_n 2._o of_o nut_n namely_o nutmeg_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o aromatic_a plant_n verse_n 2._o to_o see_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o advance_v myself_o towards_o it_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desire_n phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o feel_v myself_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 20._o amminadib_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o famous_a chariot_n driver_n of_o solomon_n who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n can_v out_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v cant._n 1._o 9_o v._o 13._o return_v the_o bride_n companion_n which_o be_v those_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n without_o
sacrament_n and_o work_n v._o 9_o in_o the_o night_n amid_o the_o horride_v darkness_n of_o affliction_n word_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n punishment_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o perfect_a confidence_n in_o he_o psal._n 119._o 67_o 71._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a take_v a_o occasion_n through_o god_n patience_n to_o grow_v worse_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n where_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n ought_v to_o reign_v and_o where_o the_o right_a way_n to_o god_n be_v psal._n 143._o 10._o v._o 11._o thy_o hand_n thou_o do_v wondrous_a work_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o thy_o child_n but_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o nor_o be_v not_o touch_v therewith_o no_o more_o than_o with_o a_o thing_n unknown_a but_o they_o shallsee_fw-fr they_o shall_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o thy_o just_a punishment_n their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n the_o italian_a thy_o jealousy_n for_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v through_o thy_o just_a indignation_n against_o all_o those_o among_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o thou_o and_o by_o the_o rigour_n wherewith_o thou_o persecute_v thy_o enemy_n v._o 13._o will_v we_o make_v mention_n out_o of_o thy_o pure_a grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v thou_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n v._o 14._o they_o be_v dead_a namely_o those_o tyrant_n of_o thy_o church_n therefore_o have_v thou_o namely_o for_o the_o persecute_v of_o thy_o church_n v._o 15._o glorify_a thou_o have_v maintain_v thy_o glory_n by_o punish_v even_o thy_o own_o people_n who_o have_v violate_v it_o see_v levit._n 10._o 3._o v._o 16._o a_o prayer_n the_o italian_a a_o secret_a lamentation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n v._o 18._o we_o have_v be_v we_o have_v use_v great_a endeavour_n and_o conceive_v great_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o our_o evil_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a neither_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n v._o 19_o thy_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o church_n and_o thy_o elect_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o thou_o beyond_o hope_n of_o recovery_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o reestablish_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n see_v rom._n 11._o 15._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o enemy_n irrevocable_a death_n vers_fw-la 14._o my_o dead_a body_n word_n of_o each_o particular_a believer_n who_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o himself_o god_n general_a promise_n see_v job_n 19_o 27._o as_o the_o dew_n which_o cause_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o live_v and_o grow_v green_a when_o they_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a thy_o dew_n namely_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o especial_o thy_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n psal._n 72._o 6._o v._o 20._o come_v my_o god_n exhortation_n to_o his_o elect_n to_o bear_v all_o his_o visitation_n silent_o and_o patient_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v v._o 21._o come_n out_o he_o shall_v take_v open_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elect_a shall_v disclose_v as_o desire_a vengeance_n in_o open_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v require_v account_n in_o heaven_n of_o what_o shall_v seem_v hide_v on_o earth_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o patience_n chap._n xxvii_o vers._n 1_o shall_v punish_v shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n with_o his_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o his_o word_n isa_n 66._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o 15_o 21._o leviathan_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o great_a fish_n and_o sea_n monster_n job_n 41._o 1._o by_o which_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v serpent_n and_o the_o great_a dragon_n reuâ—l_v 12._o 9_o and_o 20._o 2._o the_o dragon_n the_o italian_a the_o whale_n whereby_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n as_o the._n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v she_o first_o persecuter_n be_v call_v psal._n 74._o 13._o isa._n 51._o 9_o ezek_n 29._o 3._o and_o 32._o 2._o v._o 2._o singye_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o believer_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v the_o church_n happiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o vineyard_n she_o be_v iâ—a_n 5._o 1._o ofred_a wine_n of_o excellent_a and_o rich_a wine_n v._o 4._o fury_n be_v nâ—t_o i_o will_v then_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v quite_o at_o peace_n with_o my_o church_n who_o will_v sâ—t_v who_o shall_v that_o be_v among_o man_n that_o be_v but_o aâ—â—â—ornes_v and_o bush_n before_o i_o who_o be_o a_o devour_a fire_n that_o shall_v will_n or_o dare_v to_o assault_v my_o church_n any_o more_o it_o be_v under_o my_o protection_n v._o 5._o let_v he_o takâ—_n hold_v the_o italian_a can_v any_o one_o take_v hold_v who_o will_v be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v overcome_v i_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n let_v every_o one_o of_o my_o enemy_n humble_v himself_o and_o fly_v to_o my_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o overcome_v i_o or_o else_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v destroy_v see_v job_n 22._o 21._o v._o 7._o have_v he_o god_n have_v moderate_v those_o punishment_n which_o he_o inflâ—cts_v upâ—n_v his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o use_v extreme_a rigour_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o mean_v â—o_o â—uine_a but_o do_v at_o the_o last_o happy_o restore_v they_o other_o translate_v it_o have_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o they_o that_o smite_v he_o have_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v not_o imitate_v the_o unappeasable_a and_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o church_n see_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o or_o have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o persecute_v he_o namely_o with_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n to_o send_v they_o into_o utter_a perdition_n v._o 8._o in_o measure_n not_o come_n to_o a_o rigorous_a account_n with_o she_o nor_o equal_v the_o punishment_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o iniquity_n but_o temper_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v but_o correct_v she_o be_v no_o great_a than_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o debate_v with_o it_o namely_o with_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o wife_n drive_v by_o her_o misdeed_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o house_n isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 9_o by_o this_o by_o these_o punishment_n i_o will_v satisfy_v a_o father_n just_a severity_n for_o the_o misdeed_n of_o his_o child_n the_o fruit_n namely_o of_o these_o my_o correction_n and_o visitation_n to_o take_v away_o that_o being_n convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o other_o sin_n i_o may_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n altar_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n grove_n employ_v in_o idolatrous_a use_n lev_n 26_o 30._o isa._n 1._o 29._o v._o 10._o yet_o the_o the_o italian_a therefore_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v purge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o a_o just_a correction_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o excess_n v._o 11._o when_o the_o bough_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o utter_a destruction_n as_o if_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v green_a shall_v be_v eat_v and_o say_v upon_o by_o cattle_n or_o be_v burn_v when_o it_o be_v dry_a will_v not_o have_v namely_o to_o spare_v they_o so_o fair_a as_o the_o discipline_n of_o fatherly_a rigour_n wâ—ll_n extend_v which_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v vers_n 7_o 8._o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_v and_o accurse_v and_o god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o child_n do_v never_o â—eâ—ch_v so_o far_o v._o 12._o in_o tâ—at_o dry_a namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o punishment_n shall_v beat_v off_o a_o term_n take_v from_o tree_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v gather_v isai._n 17._o 6._o &_o 24_o 13._o from_o the_o channel_n namely_o
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasâ—â—h_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
for_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o common_a to_o all_o v._o 12._o because_o their_o water_n these_o admirable_a effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v because_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o celestial_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v meat_n this_o may_v signify_v the_o double_a use_n of_o believer_n good_a work_n the_o one_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o other_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o neighbour_n v._o 13._o joseph_o who_o posterity_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o tribe_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n see_v genesis_n 48._o 5._o 1_o chro_fw-la 5._o 1._o v._o 15._o the_o great_a sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o little_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o palestine_n now_o these_o bound_n or_o border_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a be_v within_o itself_o and_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n v._o 17._o the_o border_n of_o hamath_n namely_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o northern_a line_n which_o from_o hamath_n shall_v turn_v eastward_o v._o 18._o from_o the_o border_n namely_o hamath_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o angle_n shall_v meet_v the_o north_n and_o the_o east_n side_n the_o east_n sea_n namely_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n joel_n 2._o 20._o zach._n 14._o 8._o v._o 19_o the_o river_n namely_o sihor_n call_v the_o river_n of_o egypt_n num._n 34._o 5._o josh._n 15._o 47_o 1_o chron._n 13._o 5._o v._o 20._o from_o the_o border_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a northern_a line_n unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n butt_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o north._n v._o 22._o the_o stranger_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n and_o ingra_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n châ—p_n xlviii_o verse_n 1._o hazar_n 〈…〉_z a_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n along_o by_o the_o way_n of_o hethlon_n to_o hamath_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o hazar-enan_a which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n border_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n upon_o the_o country_n of_o damascus_n for_o dan_n these_o division_n be_v quite_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a division_n which_o joshua_n make_v and_o by_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v show_v the_o equal_a râ—ght_n which_o god_n child_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a good_n v._o 9_o the_o â—blation_n the_o italian_a the_o part_n this_o consecrate_v part_n which_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n ten_o thousand_o of_o those_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n other_o ten_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v for_o the_o levite_n v_o 13._o the_o other_o five_o thousand_o be_v for_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o space_n yet_o leave_v eastward_o and_o westward_o beside_o these_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o cubit_n that_o be_v for_o the_o public_a officer_n and_o for_o the_o prince_n v_o 18._o 21._o v._o 12._o most_o holy_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o do_v the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o offering_n leu._n 2._o 3._o v._o 14._o the_o first_o fruit_n this_o part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v v._o 16._o the_o measure_n this_o representation_n be_v altogether_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a represent_v the_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o rev._n 21._o 16._o v._o 18._o that_o serve_n all_o those_o which_o do_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o mean_a kind_n of_o secular_a calling_n v._o 28._o to_o the_o river_n called_n sihor_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n the_o southern_a confine_n of_o palestine_n v._o 35._o the_o name_n god_n presence_n in_o his_o word_n grace_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n shall_v give_v the_o church_n its_o true_a be_v wherefore_o for_o to_o give_v the_o church_n its_o true_a name_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o assembly_n in_o which_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n see_v isa._n 26._o 4._o jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n argument_n though_o daniel_n do_v never_o exercise_v the_o public_a call_v nor_o function_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v in_o sacred_a assembly_n the_o revelation_n which_o be_v send_v he_o by_o god_n yet_o his_o book_n have_v always_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o prophetâ—_n as_o contain_v most_o special_a and_o admirable_a prediction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n from_o his_o time_n until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n gather_v by_o himself_o and_o publish_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o general_a part_n the_o one_o historical_a and_o the_o other_o prophetical_a in_o the_o first_o he_o set_v down_o what_o notable_a thing_n happen_v concern_v his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o prophet_n authorise_v by_o god_n relate_v how_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o captiuâ—_a to_o babylon_n and_o be_v with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n choose_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o consequent_o employ_v in_o honourable_a employment_n in_o that_o empire_n but_o that_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o charge_n do_v 〈◊〉_d those_o humane_a instruction_n by_o a_o infusion_n of_o divine_a gift_n and_o grace_n first_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n zeal_n and_o singular_a piety_n â—ried_v by_o cruel_a torment_n inflict_v upon_o daniel_n three_o companion_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o upon_o daniel_n himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o besides_o in_o sovereign_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n wherein_o daniel_n be_v remarkable_a and_o speak_v of_o as_o iâ—_n be_v by_o a_o common_a proverb_n whereupon_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o eminent_a dignity_n to_o the_o great_a â—ase_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o captivity_n and_o suffering_n in_o babylon_n and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n in_o daniel_n which_o manifest_v itself_o first_o in_o 〈…〉_z ing_z nabuchadnezzar_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o interpret_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o â—vills_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o belshazzar_n his_o grandchild_n but_o it_o do_v full_o shiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o incomparable_a vision_n set_v down_n iâ—_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o four_o grâ—â—â—_n monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n â—ntill_o the_o â—â—mâ—ing_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o touch_v selucides_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o successor_n of_o alexander_n under_o who_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a and_o mournful_a accident_n and_o especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o most_o cruel_a subtle_a and_o pestilent_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n â—ad_v his_o principal_a â—ime_n and_o end_n be_v to_o root_v out_o god_n worship_n in_o it_o together_o with_o all_o impression_n and_o motion_n of_o piety_n in_o man_n heart_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o who_o be_v also_o foretell_v the_o persecution_n of_o rome_n whilst_o it_o be_v heathen_a and_o also_o of_o antichrist_n the_o last_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o antiochus_n have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n against_o who_o outrage_n the_o prophet_n comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n lift_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o up_o for_o a_o soveraignâ—_n comfort_n to_o god_n promise_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n cause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fall_v upon_o thâ—se_a empire_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o he_o ow_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a empire_n upon_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o prefix_a time_n whereof_o be_v more_o clear_o show_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n through_o which_o all_o 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o signification_n the_o use_n of_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v abolish_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o
which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o see_v hos._n 5._o 2._o which_o priest_n commit_v many_o outrage_n and_o murder_n upon_o they_o which_o frequent_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o his_o command_n or_o general_o upon_o all_o traveller_n for_o they_o i_o do_v liken_v these_o priest_n violence_n to_o theft_n for_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o insufferable_a v._o 11._o judah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o ten_o tribe_n though_o now_o you_o have_v no_o plant_n of_o true_a believer_n leave_v among_o you_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o they_o again_o when_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 2._o 3._o god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n also_o jer._n 31._o 5._o chap._n vii_o ver._n 1._o when_o i_o when_o i_o have_v seek_v to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n by_o my_o word_n their_o secret_a wickedness_n and_o inward_a hardness_n have_v manifest_v itself_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o bodily_a infirmity_n come_n in_o into_o the_o house_n to_o steal_v v._o 2._o have_v beset_v they_o like_o unto_o rope_n and_o snare_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o escape_v my_o judgement_n prov._n 5._o 22._o or_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o misdeed_n have_v bind_v they_o they_o be_v they_o commit_v their_o misdeed_n bold_o and_o open_o or_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v always_o before_o i_o v._o 3._o they_o make_v all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o mirth_n and_o pastime_n even_o by_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o extreme_a corruption_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o oven_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o common_a oven_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o a_o unbridled_a kind_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o fulfil_v the_o which_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v v._o 5._o in_o the_o day_n namely_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o of_o his_o coronation_n his_o courtier_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o drunkenness_n whereupon_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o majesty_n he_o have_v do_v act_n besit_v a_o jester_n or_o juggler_n v._o 6._o for_o they_o have_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o have_v when_o they_o have_v plot_v some_o treachery_n they_o hatch_v it_o within_o themselves_o secret_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o desire_n or_o of_o revenge_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n break_v out_o in_o effect_n see_v mic._n 2._o 1._o v._o 7._o they_o be_v all_o this_o rage_n discover_v itself_o chief_o in_o their_o sedition_n frequent_a conspiracy_n and_o murder_n of_o their_o king_n 1_o king_n 15._o 27._o and_o 16._o 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 14._o and_o 15._o 10_o 14_o 25_o 30._o there_o be_v none_o they_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o evil_a that_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o i_o to_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o these_o public_a disorder_n nor_o to_o be_v right_o convert_v to_o i_o v._o 8._o have_v mix_v himself_o by_o treaty_n league_n and_o commerces_fw-la which_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n as_o a_o cake_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o raw_a nor_o bake_v which_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o mixture_n and_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o fire_v by_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n humble_v or_o amend_v by_o it_o but_o be_v still_o raw_a in_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n v._o 9_o grey_a hair_n he_o be_v decay_v by_o mean_n of_o old_a age_n v._o 10._o for_o all_o this_o for_o all_o these_o foresay_a punishment_n v._o 11._o they_o call_v to_o to_o aid_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o see_v 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 4._o hos._n 5._o 13._o v._o 12._o i_o will_v spread_v i_o will_v curse_v their_o endeavour_n and_o make_v the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n as_o their_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretold_v and_o declare_v by_o my_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o v._o 13._o they_o have_v speak_v when_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o they_o have_v make_v false_a protestation_n to_o i_o of_o future_a faithfulness_n and_o service_n or_o they_o have_v speak_v lie_v against_o i_o attribute_v their_o deliverance_n to_o man_n or_o to_o idol_n and_o all_o their_o affliction_n to_o i_o v._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v by_o true_a and_o sincere_a prayer_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v only_o howl_v when_o they_o have_v feel_v their_o evil_n or_o through_o grumble_a and_o impatience_n see_v job_n 35._o 9_o they_o assemble_v to_o make_v public_a supplication_n v._o 15._o strengthen_v i_o have_v compare_v my_o punishment_n and_o have_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o or_o after_o i_o have_v scourge_v they_o i_o have_v reestablish_v they_o mischief_n by_o their_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n v._o 16._o tâ—ey_o return_n they_o have_v no_o steadfastness_n nor_o uprightness_n towards_o i_o but_o be_v like_o a_o ill_a string_a or_o ill_a fashion_a bow_n or_o a_o bow_n which_o turn_v in_o the_o archer_n hand_n psal_n 78._o 57_o for_o the_o rage_n through_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o i_o and_o their_o proud_a boast_n and_o insolency_n which_o be_v hateful_a even_o to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v their_o friend_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o set_v the_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v hos._n 5._o 8._o he_o shall_v come_v namely_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o house_n namely_o against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n among_o who_o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o palace_n v._o 2._o shall_v â—â—y_n out_o of_o season_n for_o be_v hear_v and_o out_o of_o the_o mere_a feel_n of_o evil_n without_o faith_n piety_n or_o conversion_n as_o job_n 27._o 9_o prov._n 1._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 15._o mic._n 3._o 4._o we_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o unto_o we_o by_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n and_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v thy_o people_n see_v mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o luke_n 13._o 26_o 27._o v._o 3._o have_v cast_v off_o they_o have_v stray_v from_o all_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n or_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o my_o grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o v._o 4._o they_o have_v the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n without_o inquire_v after_o my_o will_n or_o stay_v for_o my_o command_n or_o permission_n have_v choose_v and_o make_v king_n of_o their_o own_o head_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o lawful_a rule_n of_o david_n posterity_n 1_o king_n 11._o 31._o though_o this_o happen_v according_a to_o god_n secret_a providence_n hos._n 13._o 11._o v._o 5._o o_o samaria_n namely_o o_o you_o ten_o tribe_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v samaria_n your_o idolatry_n with_o your_o calf_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o your_o be_v scatter_v out_o of_o your_o own_o country_n or_o your_o calf_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n namely_o into_o assyria_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v overcome_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a in_o triumph_n by_o the_o conqueror_n see_v hos._n 10._o 6._o v._o 6._o be_v it_o the_o italian_a that_o calse_a come_v the_o worship_n of_o calf_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n profess_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v false_a and_o reprove_v by_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o all_o other_o idolatry_n be_v break_a in_o piece_n the_o italian_a shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o sparkle_n the_o stuff_n be_v lay_v again_o upon_o the_o anvil_n by_o the_o workman_n v._o 7._o they_o have_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v study_v vain_a thing_n and_o shall_v reap_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o damage_n and_o ruin_n if_o so_o be_v it_o if_o their_o counsel_n shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o seem_a commodity_n or_o profit_n the_o enemy_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o v._o 8._o it_o swallow_v up_o spoil_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o lay_v waste_n may_v be_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v write_v 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o 20._o they_o be_v the_o nation_n who_o favour_n they_o seek_v after_o do_v disdain_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o as_o a_o old_a break_a vessel_n â—it_n for_o none_o but_o unclean_a use_n jer._n 22._o 28._o and_o 48._o 38._o v._o 9_o a_o wild_a ass_n a_o savage_a people_n inhuman_a and_o intractable_a that_o care_n for_o no_o body_n see_v job_n 39_o 8_o 9_o jer._n 2._o 24._o v._o 10._o gather_v they_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o arm_n
in_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 3._o v._o 18._o till_o heaven_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v never_o while_o the_o world_n last_v as_o job_n 14._o 12._o psal._n 72._o 5._o till_o all_o till_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v isaiah_n 40._o 8._o roman_n 3._o 31._o v._o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o hereprove_v the_o pharisee_n false_a doctrine_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o if_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o small_a the_o transgress_a of_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n mat._n 22._o 36_o and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bind_v equal_o though_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v diverse_a shall_v be_v call_v tho_o he_o retain_v the_o good_a foundation_n yet_o he_o shall_v lose_v much_o of_o god_n approbation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a esteem_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o shall_v judge_v spiritual_o by_o my_o gospel_n in_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o my_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 15_o he_o oppose_v this_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n dignity_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o arbitrary_a definition_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n v._o 20._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o vain_a ceremony_n in_o arbitrary_a discipline_n and_o in_o false_a show_n and_o in_o dead_a work_n without_o god_n spirit_n enter_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o my_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v in_o my_o church_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n v._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o gloss_n which_o have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o doctor_n which_o come_v after_o according_a to_o their_o own_o carnal_a meaning_n whosoever_o in_o this_o gloss_n the_o pharisee_n err_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o only_o comprehend_v the_o full_a exterior_a act_n in_o the_o commandment_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a motion_n nor_o the_o lesser_a act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n second_o because_o they_o restrain_v man_n conscience_n only_o in_o reverence_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o so_o they_o do_v set_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a and_o hypocritical_a discipline_n without_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o judgement_n namely_o the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o criminal_a cawl_n among_o the_o â—ewes_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v up_o a_o new_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o re-establisheth_a the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a see_v rom._n 7._o 7._o whosoever_o to_o show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a in_o rigour_n of_o law_n though_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o capital_a judgement_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o judgement_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n which_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o ordinary_a crime_n by_o the_o consistory_n that_o of_o the_o seventy_o one_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a as_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o highpriest_n a_o apostasy_n or_o the_o like_a and_o by_o hell_n fire_n or_o gehenna_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a anathema_n by_o which_o the_o malefactor_n beside_o his_o corporal_a death_n be_v accurse_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n without_o a_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v approve_v in_o god_n judgement_n racha_n a_o syriac_a word_n which_o signify_v void_a of_o understanding_n witless_a hell_n fire_n the_o italian_a the_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o place_n by_o jerusalem_n where_o idolater_n do_v burn_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n whereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o same_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o hell_n see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o 10._o isaiah_n 30._o 33._o v._o 23._o ought_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n for_o any_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v v._o 24._o and_o go_v to_o show_n that_o man_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o disallow_v of_o any_o service_n do_v he_o by_o any_o that_o be_v so_o dispose_v see_v job_n 42._o 8._o v._o 25._o agree_v as_o one_o that_o have_v offend_v another_o do_v very_o well_o to_o make_v a_o friendly_a composition_n for_o the_o injury_n give_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o judge_n give_v his_o sentence_n see_v that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v what_o he_o be_v amerce_v without_o any_o remission_n so_o you_o man_n make_v your_o peace_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o god_n do_v give_v his_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o the_o obdurate_a offender_n v._o 26._o till_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o for_o man_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n mat._n 18_o 25._o v._o 29_o offend_v thou_o do_v entice_v thou_o by_o thy_o look_n to_o offend_v god_n pluck_v it_o out_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n thus_o thou_o have_v better_o pluck_v it_o out_o then_o to_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v thy_o soul_n and_o theréfore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o thou_o then_o thy_o eye_n mortify_v thy_o old_a man_n and_o renounce_v thy_o concupiscence_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v mat._n 19_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 30._o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o hand_n proper_o do_v not_o induce_v to_o sin_n but_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o so_o necessary_a and_o dear_a a_o part_n be_v mean_v and_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o vehement_a affection_n and_o passionate_a motion_n and_o each_o dear_a and_o entice_a respect_n all_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o rather_o then_o to_o sin_n v._o 31._o let_v he_o give_v she_o this_o law_n do_v not_o permit_v nor_o approve_v of_o divorce_n make_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v already_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n god_n tollerate_v they_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o he_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n set_v down_o a_o rule_n therein_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v put_v away_o by_o this_o writing_n which_o do_v clear_v they_o from_o adultery_n and_o do_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n that_o the_o husband_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n on_o his_o side_n the_o poor_a woman_n may_v also_o on_o her_o side_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o see_v that_o the_o return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o forbid_v she_o jer._n 3._o 1._o which_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o that_o temerity_n v._o 32._o to_o commit_v before_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o not_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o external_a judgement_n v._o 33._o forswear_v the_o pharisee_n have_v falsify_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n two_o way_n first_o in_o restrain_v it_o to_o false_a oath_n swear_v to_o harm_v other_o man_n without_o comprehend_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a oath_n then_o by_o repute_v such_o for_o indifferent_a and_o as_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o god_n own_o name_n but_o be_v swear_v by_o creature_n see_v matth._n 23._o 16._o 18._o unto_o the_o lord_n either_o direct_o in_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v vow_v unto_o he_o or_o indirect_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o his_o name_n v._o 34._o not_o at_o all_o see_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o proof_n and_o oftentimes_o very_o necessary_a we_o must_v restrain_v this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o voluntary_a oath_n not_o require_v by_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n vain_a frivolous_a vicious_a and_o ill_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o such_o oath_n by_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o assertion_n as_o in_o say_v so_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v light_n in_o heaven_n or_o by_o way_n of_o execration_n
millstone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a one_o such_o as_o horse_n and_o ass_n do_v turn_v opposite_a to_o your_o lesser_a one_o which_o be_v in_o hand-mill_n v._o 7._o woe_n infinite_a evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o offender_n as_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o be_v inevitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n weakness_n inconstancy_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o suffer_v they_o either_o for_o judgement_n or_o for_o trial_n and_o yet_o man_n error_n shall_v not_o thereby_o be_v excusable_a v._o 8._o cut_v they_o off_o see_v upon_o mat._n 5._o 29._o v._o 10._o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v vile_a and_o abject_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o condition_n and_o profession_n their_o angel_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v poor_a believer_n see_v god_n have_v so_o far_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o give_v they_o his_o own_o angel_n to_o be_v guardian_n and_o minister_n unto_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n and_o ordinary_a servant_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o see_v the_o face_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o v._o 11._o for_o the_o another_o reason_n why_o those_o poor_a believer_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v namely_o because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a salvation_n jam._n 2_o 5._o v._o 12._o how_o think_v you_o he_o show_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o contempt_n especial_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a contempt_n because_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v poor_a convert_v sinner_n now_o say_v he_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v less_o esteem_v see_v that_o christ_n come_v express_o for_o such_o and_o that_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o great_a therefore_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v other_o have_v it_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o v._o 15._o shall_v trespass_n by_o personal_a offence_n or_o by_o offence_n give_v secret_o betwixt_o he_o and_o thou_o luk._n 17._o 3._o now_o christ_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n he_o now_o turn_v to_o they_o that_o take_v offence_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v therein_o hear_v thou_o namely_o thy_o just_a complaint_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o amend_v it_o or_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n gain_v thou_o have_v bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v bend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a brother_n to_o thou_o see_v sam._n 5._o 20._o v._o 16._o take_v with_o thou_o that_o the_o reproof_n may_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n these_o man_n second_v it_o and_o also_o because_o that_o if_o he_o be_v stubborn_a the_o relation_n which_o thou_o shall_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o better_o verify_v v._o 17._o unto_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o order_n peace_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n who_o have_v also_o their_o consistory_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n as_o a_o heathen_a hold_v he_o as_o a_o profane_a man_n worthy_a for_o his_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n to_o be_v forbid_v the_o communion_n of_o believer_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n mat._n 5._o 46._o luke_n 15._o 2._o v._o 18._o you_o shall_v namely_o you_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o knowledge_n uprightness_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o office_n see_v mat._n 16._o 19_o v._o 19_o if_o two_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o conjunction_n of_o spirit_n without_o passion_n or_o partiality_n though_o there_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o consequent_o of_o little_a authority_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o the_o concord_n and_o charity_n necessary_o require_v in_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n see_v mat._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o any_o thing_n according_o to_o his_o will_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v it_o 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 14._o v._o 20._o in_o my_o name_n by_o my_o authority_n and_o by_o my_o commission_n and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o faith_n be_o i_o in_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 22._o seventy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o limitation_n v._o 23._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n reestablish_v by_o the_o messiah_n chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 2._o heal_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o impotent_a among_o they_o as_o mat._n 12._o 15._o v._o 3._o tempt_v he_o to_o catch_v and_o accuse_v he_o either_o for_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v absolute_o reprove_v divorce_n or_o for_o favour_v and_o authorise_a lasciviousness_n wickedness_n and_o inconstancy_n among_o man_n if_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o they_o for_o every_o indifferent_o at_o the_o husband_n pleasure_n v._o 4._o make_a they_o the_o italian_a make_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o marriage_n which_o he_o appoint_v for_o a_o example_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o subsequent_a marriage_n he_o create_v but_o one_o man_n to_o one_o woman_n and_o one_o woman_n to_o one_o man_n to_o condemn_v polygamy_n and_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n to_o reprove_v divorce_n see_v mal._n 2._o 15._o v._o 5._o and_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inspire_v adam_n and_o in_o aftertime_n moses_n to_o give_v this_o instruction_n and_o law_n leave_n see_v upon_o gen._n 2_o 24._o v._o 8._o suffer_v the_o law_n for_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v the_o first_o and_o everlasting_a law_n and_o god_n alter_v nothing_o therein_o by_o moses_n only_o see_v your_o nation_n rebellion_n in_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o divorce_v themselves_o he_o do_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n therefore_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o civil_a order_n but_o i_o who_o be_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n will_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o their_o first_o form_n v._o 10._o if_o the_o case_n if_o matrimony_n have_v so_o strict_a a_o bond_n it_o be_v better_a to_o abstain_v from_o it_o then_o to_o come_v into_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n by_o a_o woman_n as_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v marrry_v to_o she_o word_n of_o person_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o too_o carnal_a and_o use_v to_o this_o liberty_n v._o 11._o can_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n by_o god_n special_a grace_n that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o use_n and_o remedy_n of_o matrimony_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 7_o 8_o 17._o v._o 12._o have_v make_v who_o have_v a_o firm_a resolution_n ground_v upon_o the_o feel_n &_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o abstain_v from_o woman_n for_o to_o keep_v a_o undefiled_a holiness_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n to_o employ_v himself_o free_o in_o god_n service_n either_o in_o a_o public_a or_o in_o a_o private_a call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o that_o isable_v let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o what_o gift_n he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o leave_v he_o do_v according_o v._o 13._o put_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n rebuke_v they_o as_o importune_v and_o respectless_a people_n require_v of_o christ_n too_o base_a and_o mean_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n who_o be_v in_o that_o deceive_v v._o 14._o for_o of_o such_o so_o far_o be_v you_o deceive_v in_o think_v that_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o contemptible_a quality_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o i_o that_o contrary_a wise_a no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o my_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n bring_v into_o a_o spiritual_a estate_n to_o be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n
other_o place_n humane_a nature_n in_o its_o corruption_n and_o sin_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a and_o viâ—ious_a and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a in_o sense_n motion_n and_o action_n altogether_o holy_a and_o divine_a v._o 7._o marvel_v not_o do_v not_o let_v this_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n move_v you_o to_o any_o wonder_n of_o doubt_n or_o incredulity_n john_n 5._o 28._o for_o although_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a as_o the_o wind_n see_v eccles._n 11._o 5._o v._o 10._o know_v not_o tho_o they_o have_v be_v clear_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 51._o 10._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26_o 27._o v._o 11._o we_o speak_v namely_o i_o and_o my_o disciple_n do_v teach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o be_v not_o of_o human_a invention_n as_o your_o tradition_n be_v because_o that_o i_o as_o i_o be_o true_a god_n know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o do_v faithful_o manifest_v they_o as_o be_v send_v from_o he_o v_o 32._o and_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n v._o 12._o earthly_a thing_n which_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v in_o this_o world_n heavenly_a namely_o the_o high_a mystery_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n v._o 13._o no_o man_n you_o aught_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o both_o for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o the_o charge_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o i_o alone_o who_o though_o i_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o and_o have_v so_o far_o abase_v myself_o yet_o my_o godhead_n do_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n as_o my_o father_n have_v matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 6._o 46._o rev._n 5._o 5_o 7._o have_v ascend_v to_o gain_n the_o original_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 14_o and_o as_o my_o abasement_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o my_o word_n i_o may_v set_v up_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v to_o apply_v to_o all_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 16._o the_o world_n namely_o mankind_n in_o its_o generality_n though_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v appoint_v he_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n for_o a_o redeemer_n send_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n expose_v to_o all_o necessary_a suffering_n and_o at_o the_o last_o apply_v and_o real_o confer_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o believer_n by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o create_v in_o they_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o apprehend_v he_o lively_o v_o 17._o for_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v be_v to_o save_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v accidental_o aggravate_v the_o curl_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n see_v john_n 16._o 9_o v_o 17._o send_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o immediate_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o must_v always_o the_o se_n word_n of_o send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v for_o accomplish_v that_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n together_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operate_n v._o 19_o the_o condenmation_n namely_o the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o man_n namely_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o worldly_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n because_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o incredulity_n be_v because_o that_o man_n delight_v in_o sin_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o argue_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o for_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n v._o 21._o do_v truth_n the_o italian_a work_v 〈…〉_z we_fw-mi namely_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a work_n in_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n approbation_n whereupon_o the_o more_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o light_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o content_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o do_v they_o see_v psalm_n 37._o 6._o in_o god_n according_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o model_n of_o good_a work_n roman_n 6._o 17._o or_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o man_n have_v with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o into_o the_o land_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n john_n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n baptise_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4._o 2._o v._o 23._o anon_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o two_o city_n be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 10_o 40._o that_o john_n go_v away_o from_o bethabara_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n unto_o this_o place_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n v._o 25._o there_o arise_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o baptism_n christ_n or_o john_n be_v of_o great_a power_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o purify_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n johns_n diseiple_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o jew_n which_o go_v to_o christ_n baptism_n some_o text_n have_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a jew._n v._o 26._o they_o come_v namely_o johns_n disciple_n move_v by_o jealousy_n or_o by_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v instruct_v v._o 27._o a_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o than_o god_n will_v make_v i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o both_o you_o and_o i_o ought_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yield_v the_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ._n or_o i_o have_v receive_v what_o i_o have_v by_o god_n gift_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o nor_o of_o ambition_n for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o v_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o head_n and_o principal_a person_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o wedding_n solemnity_n but_o i_o be_o there_o but_o a_o accessary_a and_o a_o servant_n admit_v by_o favour_n and_o therein_o have_v i_o a_o perfect_a joy_n without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o jealousy_n v._o 30._o d._n decrease_v my_o person_n must_v decrease_v till_o death_n and_o this_o my_o extraordinary_a and_o prepare_v office_n must_v â—eâ—ld_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 31._o that_o be_v of_o earth_n namely_o a_o mortal_a man_n such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o say_n above_o that_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o therefore_o i_o can_v give_v any_o efficacy_n to_o my_o baptism_n and_o preach_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n only_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o all_o namely_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o depend_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o hâ—e_v addis_a it_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n v._o 32._o test_n fi_v the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o spring_n his_o minister_n have_v it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n five_o 32._o no_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v he_o v._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o â—â—uth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o perfect_a purity_n because_o he_o
which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o bring_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v inevitable_o drive_v into_o sin_n who_o root_n and_o seed_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n a_o exclamation_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n namely_o of_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o shall_v o_o that_o i_o be_v but_o out_o of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n during_o which_o sin_n do_v yet_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o throw_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a and_o that_o i_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o happiness_n rom._n 8._o 12_o phil._n 1._o 23._o v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a correction_n of_o the_o former_a fervent_a desire_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o with_o humble_a thanksgiving_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n unto_o i_o to_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o salvation_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v 2._o cor._n 29._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o subsist_v and_o live_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o which_o be_v namely_o that_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ion_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v gal_n 5._o 16_o 25._o v._o 2._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o in._n 1._o 25._o of_o liâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o quicken_a be_v 〈…〉_z cause_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 4â—_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o have_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o rom._n 7._o 15._o 16._o v._o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o he_o prove_v this_o foresay_a make_v free_a because_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o sin_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o over_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o vigour_n send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v appoint_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mane_a nature_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o sin_n 〈…〉_z then_o sin_n only_o accept_v heb._n 2._o 17_o and_o 4._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a 〈…〉_z e_o take_v away_o all_o command_n over_o believer_n from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v it_o in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n ver._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n all_o which_o the_o say_a law_n command_v be_v just_a and_o right_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v command_v in_o vain_a not_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o may_v be_v observe_v though_o unperfect_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o like_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 2._o 27_o gal._n 6._o 2._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v â—ept_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o possess_v they_o have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v whereas_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a train_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unregenerate_a or_o that_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o their_o 〈…〉_z all_o corrupt_v be_v do_v mind_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n v._o 6._o for_o to_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o all_o thought_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v for_o see_v that_o from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o death_n without_o any_o help_n or_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n call_v flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—_n wise_a see_v that_o regenerate_a man_n thought_n do_v direct_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o peace_n namely_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a rest_n of_o conscience_n v._o 7._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o because_o it_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v incapable_a not_o only_o through_o weakness_n but_o also_o through_o natural_a repugnancy_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n v._o 9_o dwelling_v in_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v where_o he_o operate_v his_o dwell_n where_o he_o operate_v continual_o and_o inseparable_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n v._o 10._o be_v in_o you_o by_o the_o presence_n life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believer_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o regenerate_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nought_o but_o only_o by_o death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o god_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v reestablish_v you_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happy_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o head_n the_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o personal_a property_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v replenish_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o take_v from_o it_o all_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 24._o so_o he_o shall_v likewise_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o holiness_n have_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o debtor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n by_o contract_n of_o covenant_n and_o by_o benefit_n receive_v v._o 13._o after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v
for_o this_o universal_a term_n whosoever_o which_o he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v not_o express_v lord_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v get_v he_o a_o title_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a a_o midst_n all_o nation_n to_o distribute_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n for_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n empoverish_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o have_v part_v în_o his_o good_n neither_o be_v there_o before_o god_n any_o other_o difference_n among_o man_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a passage_n v._o 14._o how_o then_o he_o prove_v the_o say_a indifferency_n of_o nation_n because_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o consequenty_n faith_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o preach_v and_o according_a as_o the_o one_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o every_o thing_n resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o have_v also_o accompany_v these_o subalternal_a mean_n with_o his_o power_n to_o produce_v their_o lively_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n without_o a_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o publication_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n which_o can_v be_v know_v unless_o he_o reveal_v it_o himself_o v._o 15._o and_o how_o this_o preach_v be_v a_o embassage_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n presuppose_v a_o send_n from_o god_n well_o verify_v and_o authorize_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v these_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o send_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v grace_n which_o no_o man_n know_v of_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o be_v tiding_n of_o it_o without_o the_o express_a declaration_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o offend_a sovereign_n v._o 16_o not_o all_o as_o there_o be_v indisterency_n of_o nation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_v of_o difference_n of_o person_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o not_o as_o isaiah_n foretell_v and_o so_o make_v the_o preaâ—â—ng_a unprofitable_a see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o v._o 17._o by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v nor_o do_v not_o resolve_v itself_o into_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ks_n nor_o into_o discourse_n of_o reason_n noâ—_n into_o humane_a 〈…〉_z hority_n nor_o into_o apprehension_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o only_o into_o the_o declaration_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o to_o man_n which_o also_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o power_n but_o only_o by_o its_o faithful_a relation_n and_o câ—n_a â—â—mity_n to_o god_n original_a word_n v._o 18._o but_o i_o say_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v not_o believe_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n no_o for_o like_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o 4_o it_o have_v run_v over_o all_o the_o world_n col._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o 23._o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o the_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o â—â—ving_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v accept_v he_o answer_v v_o 1â—_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v see_v that_o moses_n do_v former_o protest_v the_o same_o v._o 20._o very_o bold_a and_o wiâ—h_v a_o holy_a freedom_n without_o bear_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o this_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o it_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n advantage_n be_v out_o of_o especial_a grace_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o free_a election_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exercise_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o harden_a rebellion_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v god_n aught_o one_o therefore_o to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n or_o cut_v off_o all_o his_o people_n israel_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o for_o ever_o god_n forbid_v that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v neither_o of_o all_o the_o people_n whereof_o i_o be_o one_o and_o other_o with_o i_o choose_a by_o god_n in_o who_o his_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v ver_fw-la 11._o v._o 2._o fore_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v and_o ordain_v from_o everlasting_a to_o salvation_n rome_n 8._o 29._o v._o 6._o and_o if_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v insert_v against_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n do_v notwithstanding_o repose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o saint_n paul_n show_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v for_o these_o two_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v incompatible_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 4_o 4_o 5_o gal._n 5._o 2._o 4._o ver._n 7._o what_o then_o my_o discourse_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n seek_v their_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n have_v not_o obtain_v of_o god_n to_o bâ—e_v repute_v just_a and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n rom._n 9_o 31._o and_o 10_o 3._o the_o election_n namely_o that_o small_a number_n from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o election_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o propound_v christ_n only_a righteousness_n the_o rest_n the_o common_a people_n have_v take_v occaâ—â—on_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o tebellion_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o then_o fleshly_a understanding_n see_v rom._n 9_o 18._o v_o 8._o of_o slumber_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o deadly_a slumber_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o some_o venomous_a beast_n v._o 9_o let_v their_o table_n may_v all_o blessing_n and_o chief_o the_o proffer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n to_o they_o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n v._o 10._o bow_v down_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o gospel_n or_o to_o rectify_v themselves_o by_o conversion_n of_o heart_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a or_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o burden_n they_o with_o thy_o curse_n like_a to_o a_o heavy_a but_o then_o or_o with_o fetter_n of_o bondage_n with_o which_o the_o hebrew_n term_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o say_v make_v their_o loin_n continual_o to_o shake_v a_o gree_v very_o well_o v._o 11._o isaiah_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v take_v such_o a_o fall_v subject_a of_o scandal_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v thereby_o fall_v irreparabâ—ly_o into_o a_o final_a apostasy_n god_n so_o bid_v god_n have_v reveal_v iâ—_n otherwise_o to_o i_o nam_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o on_o day_n call_v the_o jew_n again_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o covenant_n which_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n as_o upon_o a_o occasion_n acts._n 13._o 42._o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o aprick_n of_o holy_a realousy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prick_v they_o on_o to_o take_v part_n in_o this_o everlasting_a benefit_n v._o 12._o now_o if_o the_o fall_n if_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o pour_a out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o number_n of_o believe_a jews_n be_v much_o deminish_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o gentile_n have_v be_v convert_v how_o much_o more_o abundant_a shall_v god_n grace_n be_v and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o call_v fullness_n be_v reestablish_v in_o christ_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n shall_v raise_v up_o all_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n shall_v induce_v unbeliever_n to_o believe_v shall_v confirm_v believer_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o gosple_n in_o its_o full_a lustre_n and_o christ_n into_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v this_o to_o induce_v the_o gentile_n to_o desire_v and_o
v._o 5._o the_o church_n namely_o their_o family_n which_o believe_v general_o and_o be_v order_v like_o a_o little_a church_n o_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n who_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o their_o house_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a small_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o who_o be_v he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fiâ—st_a that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 15._o v._o 7._o fellow_n prisoner_n peradventure_o in_o that_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o act_n 16._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o among_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v excellent_a evangelist_n the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o lagely_fw-mi 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 25._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church_n by_o profess_v christ._n ver._n 10._o approve_a who_o have_v give_v certain_a proof_n of_o his_o christian_a faith_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n ver._n 11._o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n both_o public_a and_o private_a according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o power_n or_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n v._o 13._o choose_a who_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n have_v excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n ver._n 17._o avoyld_v they_o that_o you_o exclude_v they_o as_o profane_v out_o of_o your_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n and_o that_o private_o you_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a please_a and_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o shame_v they_o and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o their_o vice_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o all_o man_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o their_o scandal_n which_o be_v reprove_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n v._o 19_o for_o you_o these_o seducer_n imagine_v that_o you_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v as_o very_o credulous_a have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o readiness_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o you_o not_o to_o suffer_v this_o virtue_n of_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n to_o degenerate_v into_o the_o neighbour_a vice_n of_o foolish_a shallowness_n to_o believe_v any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n simple_n without_o malice_n or_o fraud_n as_o have_v no_o experience_n in_o evil_a follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a out_o of_o a_o sincere_a motion_n without_o any_o discourse_n or_o holland_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_n v._o 20._o of_o peace_n the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o these_o schismatic_n and_o factious_a person_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_v to_o trouble_v v._o 22._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o with_o a_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a charity_n v._o 23._o my_o host_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o ver._n 25._o power_n to_o establish_v you_o to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v the_o only_a subject_n whereof_o be_v christ_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o of_o his_o secret_a council_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o call_n of_o you_o gentile_n unknown_a until_o this_o present_a time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n by_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ver._n 26._o for_o the_o obedience_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v act_n 18._o the_o devil_n soon_o after_o do_v sow_v the_o tare_n of_o many_o disorder_n division_n scandal_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o common_a course_n of_o life_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n and_o fatherly_a providence_n to_o bring_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o it_o by_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o division_n some_o take_a part_n with_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a estimation_n they_o hold_v their_o secular_a eloquence_n and_o knowledge_n in_o with_o which_o they_o be_v besot_v by_o a_o vain_a admiration_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o condemn_v this_o vain_a affectation_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o depravation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o effectual_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a example_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o abasement_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o those_o vain_a glorious_a preacher_n have_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o preach_v as_o lowly_a and_o vulgar_a he_o wish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o examine_v their_o own_o incapacitie_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o unfolding_a any_o more_o sublime_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o maintain_v and_o extol_v his_o degree_n of_o apostle_n show_v that_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o have_v lay_v thâ—_n true_a and_o only_a foundation_n and_o give_v the_o invariable_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v convenient_o advance_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v show_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o stuff_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o in_o it_o and_o will_v stand_v aâ—y_a trial_n and_o that_o for_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o gâ—ds_n approbation_n and_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o sufferance_n and_o cumbate_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v no_o account_n of_o mâ—ns_n false_a judgement_n nor_o do_v not_o fear_v their_o contempt_n afterward_o he_o go_v on_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o too_o much_o connivenâ—ie_n towards_o a_o incestuous_a person_n which_o be_v among_o they_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o excommunication_n which_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o and_o withal_o teach_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o against_o all_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o suit_n which_o they_o have_v with_o much_o scandal_n commence_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heathen_a and_o unbelieving_a judge_n then_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o free_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o great_a controversy_n among_o they_o and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o this_o point_n that_o fornication_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o false_a and_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o every_o one_o have_v free_a liberty_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o concern_v matrimony_n whither_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o or_o no_o so_o that_o the_o fit_a condition_n and_o mean_n be_v use_v therein_o that_o marriage_n be_v once_o make_v and_o contract_v there_o be_v no_o more_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v they_o though_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a unless_o it_o separate_v itself_o of_o of_o it_o own_o consent_n but_o yet_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o persecution_n and_o for_o to_o keâ—p_v oneself_o in_o great_a freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o keep_v one_o self_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n if_o so_o be_v god_n do_v grant_v they_o the_o gift_n so_o to_o do_v without_o which_o gift_n they_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o tempt_a god_n and_o entangle_v one_o conscience_n expose_v one_o self_n to_o a_o perpetual_a unquietness_n and_o a_o evident_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o fall_v a_o treat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o by_o some_o weeâ—_n absolute_o set_v down_o among_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o idol_n can_v pollute_v the_o meat_n nor_o the_o meat_n the_o soul_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v three_o case_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o such_o meat_n be_v hurtful_a first_o when_o the_o weak_a conscience_n unresolved_a concern_v christian_a liberty_n waver_v therein_o or_o do_v absolute_o contradict_v it_o second_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o scandal_n of_o one_o brethren_n
not_o that_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n then_o to_o burn_v with_o a_o carnal_a desire_n which_o god_n do_v not_o give_v every_o one_o the_o gift_n to_o quench_v without_o marriage_n whereby_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o hinder_v in_o his_o spiritual_a action_n which_o require_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o passion_n v._o 10._o not_o i_o not_o by_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o law_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o mere_a council_n and_o advice_n of_o wisdom_n as_o ver_fw-la 25_o 40._o but_o by_o christ_n express_a command_n mat._n 5._o 32._o and_o 19_o 6._o 9_o depart_v namely_o by_o divorce_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a cause_n which_o be_v adultery_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o greeks_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o they_o this_o abuse_n do_v also_o partly_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v the_o wife_n no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n see_v mark_v 10._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 5._o 9_o v._o 11._o let_v she_o remain_v this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o separation_n without_o marry_v again_o be_v lawful_a v_o 3._o 4_o 5._o but_o if_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v or_o force_v to_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o invincible_a leâ—â—_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v she_o to_o marry_v another_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o i_o namely_o believer_n marry_v with_o unbeliever_n speak_v i_o guide_v in_o this_o my_o opinion_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 15._o 40._o though_o without_o god_n express_a command_n in_o his_o word_n ver._n 13._o the_o woman_n namely_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a woman_n ver._n 14._o be_v sanctify_v though_v the_o unbelieve_a party_n be_v unclean_a before_o god_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o maâ—â—monie_n with_o she_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o believe_a party_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n tiâ—_n 1_o 15_o and_o god_n approbation_n and_o blessing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o both_o party_n wear_v holy_a so_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o these_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n contract_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o scruple_n seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d separation_n yâ—u_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o unequal_a marriage_n unclean_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v comprehend_v within_o god_n coâ—â—â—ant_v make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n geâ—_n 17._o 7._o nor_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o will_v by_o the_o church_n he_o hold_v as_o profane_v scap_n ab_fw-la le_fw-fr of_o baptism_n until_o such_o timeas_fw-la be_v come_v to_o age_n they_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n holy_a namely_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v by_o apostolical_a declaration_n according_a to_o which_o such_o little_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n v._o 15._o depart_v be_v divorce_v for_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n oâ—_n that_o she_o marry_v another_o or_o that_o all_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a remedy_n have_v be_v use_v and_o a_o convenient_a time_n allot_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o unbelieving_a party_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o a_o due_a conjunction_n a_o brother_n namely_o the_o believe_a party_n be_v loosen_v from_o the_o bond_n be_v thus_o forsake_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a party_n but_o god_n but_o the_o believer_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n command_n to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o concord_n the_o matrimony_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d contract_v ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v save_v whither_o thou_o stay_v with_o he_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n by_o word_n holy_a conversation_n example_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o buâ—_n as_o howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o infidel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d convert_v yet_o let_v the_o believer_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d condition_n which_o his_o person_n be_v in_o be_v it_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o before_o he_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a because_o these_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d together_o v._o 18._o let_v he_o not_o become_v as_o some_o use_v to_o do_v by_o câ—irurgerie_n to_o cancel_v in_o their_o body_n all_o sign_n of_o iâ—daisme_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 16._o v._o 19_o be_v nothing_o namely_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o anyway_o considerable_a for_o god_n service_n or_o for_o man_n salvation_n but_o the_o keep_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o do_v likewise_o disannul_v and_o exclude_v under_o the_o gospel_n all_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n john_n 4._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 17._o v._o 20_o abide_v he_o may_v abide_v therein_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o change_v it_o neither_o through_o superstition_n nor_o by_o do_v another_o any_o wrong_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o through_o any_o lawful_a mean_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o dâ—â—_n it_o v._o 21._o care_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v at_o it_o nor_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a or_o pernicious_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o if_o thou_o may_v by_o lawful_a and_o honest_a way_n v._o 22_o for_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n make_v to_o servant_n to_o bear_v their_o condition_n mild_o through_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o spiritual_a free_n from_o siâ—ne_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n by_o â—esus_fw-la christ._n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v christ_n servant_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o not_o of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n his_o lord_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o servant_n and_o distress_a person_n have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o those_o who_o be_v free_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n have_v cause_n to_o humble_a and_o subject_v themselves_o v._o 23._o be_v not_o you_o if_o you_o be_v free_a do_v notwilful_o make_v yourselves_o servant_n but_o keep_v yourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o christ_n service_n to_o which_o bodily_a service_n be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o outward_a action_n or_o in_o your_o servitude_n remember_v always_o that_o before_o anyother_n you_o be_v christ_n servant_n &_o therefore_o do_v not_o do_v any_o man_n service_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n service_n or_o as_o concern_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v not_o live_v man_n have_v any_o command_n over_o you_o depend_v upon_o christ_n only_o and_o upon_o his_o word_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 20._o galath_n 2._o 4._o col._n 2._o 18._o v._o 24._o with_o god_n in_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o service_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o ver._n 25._o vergin_n namely_o daughter_n of_o family_n concern_v who_o the_o corinthian_n have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v whither_o their_o parent_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v match_n for_o they_o or_o no._n i_o have_v no_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n express_o concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n i_o give_v my_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a i_o do_v advise_v by_o wisdom_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o have_v obtain_v be_v by_o especial_a grace_n endow_v with_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o good_a and_o loyal_a council_n see_v isaiah_n 11._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 40._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o v._o 26._o that_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n question_n namely_o whither_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v one_o daughter_n at_o home_n without_o marry_v this_o be_v good_a see_v ver_n 1._o for_o the_o namely_o for_o the_o distress_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v bear_v then_o when_o one_o be_v marry_v then_o when_o one_o be_v not_o see_v jer._n 16._o 1._o and_o 29_o 6._o i_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o be_v namely_o
take_v away_o from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o natural_a glory_n of_o his_o deity_n whereas_o the_o son_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n according_a to_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o be_v all_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o first_o spring_n and_o cause_n in_o he_o to_o who_o glory_n and_o service_n all_o our_o be_v do_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a aught_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o to_o its_o own_o last_o end_n and_o aim_n rom._n 11._o 36._o by_o who_o namely_o as_o by_o a_o coequal_a joint_n and_o co-operant_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n and_o power_n and_o we_o he_o say_v this_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n verse_n 7._o in_o every_o man_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o â—â—mbers_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o hour_n even_o after_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christian_n liberty_n in_o case_n of_o â—â—â—ates_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o pure_a and_o impure_a according_a to_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o believer_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n and_o can_v of_o themselves_o defile_v the_o soul_n matthew_n 15._o 17_o 20_o eat_v it_o they_o be_v often_o induce_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o for_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n or_o with_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o consecrating_n of_o it_o to_o the_o idol_n and_o have_v imprint_v some_o impurity_n in_o the_o meat_n as_o a_o thing_n who_o use_n be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v exodus_fw-la 34._o verâ—e_n 15._o number_n 25._o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 106._o verse_n 28._o ezekiel_n 18._o 6._o and_o 22_o 9_o weakâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v waver_v and_o unresolved_a roman_n 14._o 1._o 2._o 21._o and_o 15._o 1._o be_v defâ—â—â—d_v as_o believe_v to_o use_v a_o defile_a meat_n now_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o these_o external_a thing_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o conscience_n rom._n 14._o 5._o 14._o 23._o verse_n 8._o if_o we_o eat_v if_o we_o indifferent_o make_v use_v of_o meat_n be_v we_o the_o better_a it_o bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o verse_n 9_o this_o liberty_n namely_o this_o christian_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o meat_n become_v that_o it_o do_v not_o drive_v these_o irresolute_a soul_n by_o your_o example_n to_o attemp_n any_o thing_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n v._o 10._o which_o haste_n who_o art_n full_o inform_v and_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n temple_n or_o in_o some_o chapel_n be_v longing_n to_o idol_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o offence_n in_o eat_v such_o meat_n in_o such_o place_n but_o the_o oâ—â—ending_n of_o weak_a conscience_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o offence_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v for_o to_o avoid_v it_o for_o that_o only_a and_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o he_o show_v that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v participate_v of_o idolatry_n be_v embolden_v induce_v persuade_v and_o strengthen_v by_o thy_o example_n against_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conceit_n v._o 11._o peâ—ish_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o wound_v his_o conscience_n mortal_o and_o whereas_o before_o through_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n he_o abhor_v any_o thing_n as_o draw_v near_o to_o idolatry_n he_o may_v peradventure_o use_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o salvation_n v._o 12_o against_o christ_n who_o as_o head_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o hurt_v of_o his_o member_n as_o saviour_n at_o the_o interrupt_n of_o his_o work_n as_o king_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o chief_a command_n which_o be_v charity_n as_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n at_o the_o transgress_a of_o his_o example_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_o i_o not_o may_v not_o i_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_a apostle_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o apostle_n v._n 5._o 6._o and_o yet_o have_v forbear_v in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o my_o own_o particular_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o matter_n of_o calumny_n see_v 2._o cor_n 12_o 11._o free_a by_o that_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n have_v i_o not_o see_v nam_o in_o the_o vision_n acts._n 22_o 18._o oâ—_n in_o ecstasy_n 2._o cor_n 12._o 2._o 4._o now_o he_o add_v this_o because_o his_o adversary_n do_v vilify_v his_o ministry_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o want_v some_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n my_o work_n a_o church_n found_v by_o i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christspower_v and_o grace_v work_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o or_o instruct_v by_o i_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o v._o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o if_o other_o make_v a_o question_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o nor_o see_v the_o trial_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o see_v that_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n and_o see_v the_o trial_n thereof_o most_o ample_o and_o powerful_o towards_o you_o whereupon_o your_o church_n be_v a_o noble_a confirmation_n of_o my_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o power_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o v._o 3._o my_o answer_n i_o do_v ordinary_o produce_v your_o church_n for_o a_o prose_n of_o my_o vocation_n and_o my_o faithful_a exercise_v myself_o in_o it_o to_o any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o cavil_v with_o i_o about_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o verse_n 4._o to_o eat_v namely_o to_o have_v my_o diet_n at_o the_o church_n charge_n other_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o meat_n without_o any_o jewish_a distinction_n from_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o voluntary_o abstain_v when_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a v._o 5._o to_o lead_v about_o to_o live_a in_o matrimony_n and_o have_v a_o woman_n with_o i_o whither_o soever_o i_o go_v a_o sister_n a_o believe_a christian_n honest_o join_v to_o i_o in_o holy_a matrimony_n cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n who_o be_v marry_v matth._n 8._o 14._o v._o 6._o forbear_v work_v with_o our_o hand_n to_o galne_v our_o live_n act_n 18._o 3._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o man_n only_o by_o some_o humane_a equity_n reason_n or_o custom_n v._o 9_o do_v god_n the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o show_v how_o cattle_n shall_v be_v feed_v but_o to_o command_v equity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o just_a reward_v of_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o we_o v._o 10_o shall_v plough_v it_o be_v sit_v that_o when_o he_o labour_v he_o shall_v be_v encourage_v by_o hope_n of_o maintain_v his_o life_n thereby_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o undergo_v it_o v._o 12._o hinder_v as_o it_o may_v happen_v if_o some_o to_o not_o contribute_v towards_o the_o charge_n shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o profit_n only_o and_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o as_o if_o we_o make_v traffic_v of_o holy_a thing_n v._o 13._o minister_n in_o god_n temple_n among_o the_o jew_n live_v of_o the_o namely_o of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o law_n they_o have_v certain_a portion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o other_o part_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n v._o 14._o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o need_v to_o look_v after_o any_o thing_n else_o v._o 15._o then_o that_o any_o man_n then_o that_o i_o by_o change_v my_o intent_n of_o preach_v unto_o you_o free_o and_o without_o reward_n the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v take_v away_o this_o honour_n from_o i_o of_o not_o have_v seek_v that_o
assertion_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o christ_n namely_o by_o a_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o not_o through_o any_o fleshly_a self_n conceit_n or_o self_n love_n or_o he_o declare_v that_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n he_o put_v far_o from_o he_o all_o regard_n of_o himself_o ver._n 20._o such_o as_o i_o namely_o correct_v have_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v all_o those_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o you_o such_o 〈◊〉_d you_o namely_o a_o severe_a punisher_n swell_n of_o pride_n or_o discord_n of_o mind_n and_o interchangeable_a disdain_n v._o 21._o humble_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v i_o wiâ—h_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o your_o do_n who_o be_v my_o child_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o person_n bewail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v lest_o i_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n exercise_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n against_o they_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o be_o come_v namely_o that_o i_o send_v you_o word_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o come_n he_o mean_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a the_o other_o two_o be_v those_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v establish_v the_o meaning_n be_v these_o three_o warning_n of_o my_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n by_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o incorrigible_a rebellion_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n already_o pen_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 6._o now_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v better_a but_o to_o some_o corrupt_a part_n thereof_o ver._n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o namely_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 2._o which_o heretofore_o and_o have_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o my_o admonition_n and_o to_o all_o other_o namely_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o connive_v at_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o v._o 3._o you_o seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n you_o will_v try_v whither_o christ_n who_o instrument_n and_o minister_n i_o be_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ratify_v my_o threaten_n by_o his_o judgement_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o which_o to_o you_o ward_n as_o he_o have_v powerful_o establish_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n among_o you_o so_o can_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o execute_v judgement_n among_o you_o v._o 4._o through_o weakness_n because_o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o he_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 6._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o same_o power_n as_o his_o own_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o now_o he_o live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o show_v that_o he_o live_v by_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a effect_n for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o our_o person_n do_v participate_v of_o that_o first_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o our_o ministry_n towards_o you_o we_o can_v if_o need_v be_v show_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o life_n and_o strength_n in_o effect_n of_o divine_a and_o celestial_a power_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o state_n see_v rom._n 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o whether_o you_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v consider_v yourselves_o and_o take_v notice_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v not_o quench_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v by_o he_o what_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v in_o produce_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o you_o ver._n 6._o but_o i_o trust_v this_o examing_a of_o yourselves_o may_v bring_v you_o again_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o reject_v we_o to_o be_v no_o more_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o accomplish_v by_o we_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v or_o also_o that_o we_o be_v no_o false_a apostle_n nor_o disloyal_a servant_n v._o 7._o not_o that_o we_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o seek_a miâ—â—_n own_o credit_n but_o only_o god_n glory_n to_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v assure_v let_v i_o if_o any_o one_o will_n behold_v a_o false_a apostle_n i_o care_v not_o for_o it_o v._o 8._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o prayer_n v._n 7._o as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o so_o do_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o v_o 3._o 4_o for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o profit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v no_o abuse_n his_o power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v keep_v their_o people_n low_a and_o in_o fear_n for_o to_o use_v their_o absolute_a power_n always_o for_o he_o contrariwise_o delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v believer_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o proceed_v towards_o they_o in_o benignity_n and_o mildness_n as_o disarm_v of_o that_o terrible_a power_n this_o also_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v desire_v for_o they_o v._o 7._o your_o persection_n namely_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o a_o good_a and_o orderly_a state_n among_o you_o or_o your_o reunion_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o party_n and_o sect_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v all_o perfect_o consent_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n v._o 10._o to_o edification_n namely_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n see_v upon_o v_o 8._o v._o 11._o of_o love_n the_o italian_a of_o charity_n namely_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o ver._n 14._o the_o communion_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o heâ—â—_n and_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n it_o happen_v that_o certain_a false_a doctor_n have_v trouble_v they_o and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o waver_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a together_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n strict_o to_o observe_v mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o introduce_v their_o error_n the_o easy_o they_o have_v vilify_v the_o person_n and_o ministry_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o not_o have_v the_o degree_n and_o authority_n of_o apostle_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v call_v nor_o choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o twelve_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a and_o undoubted_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o those_o same_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o toleration_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a sacred_a character_n and_o to_o a_o end_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o as_o those_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o watch_v perpetual_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o advancement_n of_o god_n work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n for_o to_o set_v they_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blame_v their_o inconstancy_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v vary_v in_o its_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o a_o full_a apostolical_a authority_n receive_v from_o god_n
christ_n see_v upon_o rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 20._o my_o earnest_a expectation_n the_o italian_a my_o intent_n namely_o my_o care_n ashamed_a come_n to_o fail_v in_o these_o trial_n against_o that_o glorious_a profession_n of_o persevere_v which_o i_o have_v always_o profess_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n invincible_a power_n shall_v be_v magnify_v lay_v open_a in_o i_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o verify_v his_o promise_n in_o my_o body_n in_o i_o whilst_o i_o live_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o patience_n in_o these_o bodily_a affliction_n v._o 21._o for_o to_o i_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o hope_n because_o that_o have_v have_v no_o other_o object_n nor_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o death_n receive_v the_o reward_n for_o it_o gain_v thereby_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n v._o 22._o i_o wot_v not_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n my_o own_o particular_a profit_n which_o will_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o to_o my_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v yet_o to_o require_v my_o presence_n v._o 23._o in_o a_o strait_n perplex_v and_o ambiguous_a between_o these_o two_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o depart_v namely_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proper_a habitation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o 8._o 9_o 2_o tim_n 4._o 6._o or_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o free_v as_o from_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o keeper_n v._o 25._o i_o know_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o iâ—_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v prolong_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o two_o year_n act_n 28._o 30._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o be_v divine_o warn_v that_o his_o death_n be_v approach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d other_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o likelihood_n by_o humane_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n abide_v in_o this_o world_n with_o you_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a also_o and_o joy_n that_o being_n bear_v up_o by_o my_o presence_n and_o ministry_n your_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v &_o increase_v v._o 26._o your_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a your_o boast_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v yourselves_o in_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o your_o pastor_n and_o that_o you_o may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n boast_v of_o have_v have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n by_o my_o come_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n have_v know_v by_o revelation_n that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v from_o thence_o by_o humane_a discourse_n gather_v this_o consequence_n that_o he_o yet_o hope_v once_o again_o to_o see_v the_o philippian_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o doubtful_o v._o 27._o in_o one_o namely_o by_o his_o power_n or_o in_o a_o holy_a union_n whereof_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o bone_n strive_v stand_v to_o all_o trial_n assault_n and_o difficulty_n judas_n 3_o v._o 28._o which_o be_v the_o opposition_n wherewith_o they_o oppose_v you_o and_o the_o assault_n which_o they_o give_v you_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o by_o the_o community_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o by_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o their_o conformity_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n in_o give_v rest_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o cause_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o and_o that_o for_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o foresay_a order_n or_o not_o by_o your_o own_o power_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o bear_v you_o up_o in_o your_o affliction_n give_v you_o thereby_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o salvation_n v._o 30._o you_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 22._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v see_v you_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n member_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v interchangeable_o comfort_v themselves_o through_o charity_n and_o be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o affectionate_a compassion_n open_a to_o one_o another_o do_v you_o show_v yourselves_o thus_o godly_a affect_v towards_o i_o comfort_v i_o through_o your_o holy_a concord_n v._o 2._o fulfil_v you_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o have_v happy_o begin_v and_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n v._o 5._o this_o mind_n or_o affection_n v._o 6._o who_o be_v not_o only_o true_a god_n coessential_a with_o his_o father_n but_o also_o appear_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n think_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v without_o any_o usurpation_n true_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o right_n by_o nature_n see_v john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o make_a himself_o of_o no_o the_o italian_a make_v himself_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o bring_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o hide_v his_o divine_a glory_n for_o a_o time_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o have_v â—aking_a upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o it_o which_o nature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n also_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o abject_a and_o wretched_a condition_n the_o form_n namely_o a_o apparent_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o mere_a servant_n obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n john_n 6._o â—8_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n not_o for_o favour_n or_o for_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n esa._n 53._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 4._o subject_n to_o worldly_a power_n esa._n 49._o 7._o and_o whole_o devote_v to_o man_n benefit_n and_o service_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o himself_o matth_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 15._o 3_o 8._o in_o the_o likeness_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o man_n except_v sin_n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o 4._o 15._o v._o 8._o be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v descry_v by_o the_o sense_n as_o plain_a man_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o faith_n do_v spiritual_o judge_v and_o see_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n 9_o wherefore_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n so_o because_o he_o have_v perfect_o satisfy_v it_o god_n have_v give_v his_o humane_a nature_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n promise_v by_o the_o law_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o his_o abasement_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o exaltation_n have_v install_v he_o in_o the_o glorious_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v do_v shine_v at_o full_a which_o it_o express_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dignity_n glory_n â—nd_v power_n v._o 10._o that_o at_o the_o to_o bring_v all_o creature_n either_o to_o a_o force_a or_o to_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o adoration_n of_o this_o sovereign_a king_n as_o tremble_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o once_o name_v thing_n in_o heaven_n this_o distinction_n be_v either_o more_o express_o to_o comprehend_v all_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o by_o the_o heavenly_a he_o mean_v the_o angel_n hebr._n 1._o 6._o by_o those_o on_o earth_n man_n by_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n which_o be_v abiss_v in_o hell_n luke_n 8._o 31._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o who_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o reverence_v it_o see_v mark_v 5._o 6._o v._o 12._o work_v out_o the_o italian_a accomplish_v bend_v all_o your_o endeavour_n and_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n and_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o your_o salvation_n see_v 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o with_o fear_v with_o holy_a reverence_n humility_n and_o care_n v._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o employ_v themselves_o namely_o because_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n grace_n shall_v assist_v they_o and_o powerful_o cooperate_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 6._o 13_o 14._o
and_o foment_n this_o light_n and_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o put_n for_o god_n do_v join_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n &_o do_v then_o likewise_o begin_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 8._o 17._o &_o 19_o 6._o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n timothy_n receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o be_v install_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o public_a blessing_n v._o 7._o for_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v kindle_v up_o god_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o go_v out_o nor_o be_v smother_v up_o through_o bodily_a fear_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v no_o wife_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v because_o that_o peradventure_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v timothy_n of_o love_n namely_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v do_v free_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n restore_v the_o trouble_a soul_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o keep_v away_o such_o turbulent_a passion_n as_o fear_v it_o other_o of_o moderation_n wisdom_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n v._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v thou_o partaker_n dispose_v thyself_o to_o bear_v courageous_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o profess_v they_o public_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v thou_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o i_o according_a to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n therein_o and_o not_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n nor_o in_o worldly_a mean_n v._n 9_o a_o holy_a by_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o by_o a_o humane_a call_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v give_v we_o which_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a election_n in_o christ_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 4._o v._o 10._o abolish_v have_v perfect_o free_v his_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o also_o take_v away_o from_o corporal_a death_n the_o sting_n of_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v his_o member_n and_o believer_n perpetual_o under_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n v._o 12._o that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v already_o i_o through_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o possess_v of_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o keep_v it_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o or_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n psal._n 31._o 5._o against_o that_o day_n or_o until_o that_o day_n namely_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 13._o the_o form_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o see_v rom._n 2_o 20._o &_o 6._o 17._o sound_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o in_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v either_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o two_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o or_o by_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o frame_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o ought_v careful_o to_o employ_v to_o this_o effect_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v in_o namely_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v company_n with_o paul_n see_v a_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o he_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o i_o or_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a call_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o christ_n service_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o the_o thing_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n commit_v thou_o namely_o in_o teach_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o pastor_n v._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o verse_n 11._o v._o 4_o with_o the_o affair_n namely_o in_o other_o affair_n and_o employment_n of_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o v._o 5._o strive_v for_o mastery_n 〈◊〉_d public_a sport_n and_o exercise_n as_o fence_v or_o wrestle_a etc._n etc._n lawful_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n accomplish_v all_o the_o action_n therein_o require_v even_o to_o the_o last_o v._o 6._o must_v be_v first_o as_o i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o labour_n so_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o god_n infallible_a promise_n v._o 7._o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o he_o confirm_v this_o exhortation_n because_o that_o timothy_n endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o lively_a light_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o mean_v i_o do_v desire_v this_o of_o god_n for_o thou_o do_v thou_o therefore_o likewise_o endeavour_v thyself_o therein_o that_o my_o desire_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a by_o thy_o neglect_n v._o 8._o remember_v so_o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o depend_v upon_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v up_o in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 9_o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o can_v be_v stay_v nor_o hinder_v phil._n 1._o 12._o v._o 10._o therefore_o namely_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n not_o only_o for_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a example_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o which_o be_v who_o foundation_n and_o only_a cause_n be_v christ_n and_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o union_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a namely_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v voluntary_o and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o v._o 13._o he_o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v this_o denial_n on_o christ_n side_n do_v not_o make_v he_o any_o way_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n but_o in_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o loyal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o always_o perform_v whereas_o in_o man_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n v._o 14._o before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o judge_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o they_o strive_v not_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o vain_a curious_a and_o sophisticate_a disputation_n and_o all_o passionate_a altercation_n may_v be_v avoid_v which_o produce_v no_o edification_n v._o 15._o divide_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lay_v straight_o of_o high_a way_n or_o from_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o